Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	power_n	spiritual_a	temporal_a	2,514	5	9.1751	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v ground_v upon_o namely_o 1._o because_o these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a signification_n in_o the_o original_a can_v so_o full_o be_v express_v in_o other_o language_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o force_n as_o you_o know_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n lose_v the_o native_a taste_n and_o relish_v when_o it_o be_v empty_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o as_o also_o 2._o because_o many_o mystery_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v leave_v entire_a in_o all_o translation_n as_o latin_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n among_o these_o be_v hosannah_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o both_o these_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o admirable_a brevity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n hosannah_n and_o withal_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o this_o one_o word_n comprehend_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o without_o strain_v or_o force_v give_v jesus_n or_o salvation_n now_o or_o ibeseech_v thou_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n be_v both_o relative_a term_n and_o therefore_o can_v well_o be_v sunder_v nor_o otherwise_o consider_v than_o with_o reference_n unto_o both_o extreme_n the_o saviour_n save_v we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n wrath_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n condemnation_n death_n hell_n temporal_a calamity_n as_o pestilence_n famine_n sword_n ezech._n 14._o that_o be_v the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o same_o saviour_n save_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v peace_n health_n wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n over_o enemy_n so_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n the_o same_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o marg._n that_o be_v the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la vox_fw-la latin_a reddi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v tully_n action_n 4._o in_o verrem_fw-la therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o salvator_n comprehend_v both_o extreme_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o saviour_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v salvation_n from_o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la and_o shall_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n unto_o life_n the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o prayer_n be_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n spiritual_a temporal_a for_o good_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o angel_n for_o this_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o add_v the_o notation_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o which_o notation_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o our_o english_a no_o nor_o latin_a nor_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o hebrew_n matthew_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o language_n altogether_o as_o proper_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v which_o name_n signify_v in_o the_o abstract_n salvation_n munster_n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutare_fw-la salvation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v jesus_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o salutari_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 9_o i._n e._n say_v hugo_n in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la for_o howsoever_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v male_a yet_o as_o god_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o saviour_n my_o eye_n say_v old_a simeon_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i._n e._n jesus_n the_o saviour_n luk._n 2.30_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.5_o i_o e._n the_o saviour_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a since_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o abstract_n by_o other_o name_n as_o strength_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o salvation_n for_o who_o come_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o come_v of_o this_o saviour_n of_o this_o salvation_n we_o also_o pray_v but_o with_o a_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v four_o come_n of_o christ_n observe_v by_o holy_a gerson_n and_o other_o 1._o in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o mat._n 23._o 4._o to_o judgement_n luk._n 21._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o four_a come_n the_o church_n have_v appoint_v four_o advent_a sunday_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a pray_v for_o and_o expect_v they_o all_o all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o three_o latter_a and_o we_o especial_o the_o second_o which_o be_v descensus_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la in_o cordae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o and_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n pray_v and_o we_o pray_v with_o they_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 49.18_o and_o o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saviour_n the_o salvation_n be_v give_v out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 14.7_o and_o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o grant_v we_o thy_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n esay_n 45._o and_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o esay_n 64.1_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7.7_o and_o many_o such_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a testimony_n there_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v jesus_n by_o name_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o luk._n 24.44_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o thus_o the_o ancient_n pray_v and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v so_o pray_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o own_o need_n of_o salvation_n or_o 2._o salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o 3._o god_n who_o give_v the_o saviour_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v nor_o bind_v up_o nor_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n esay_n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o he_o now_o who_o will_v know_v a_o reason_n why_o sinful_a man_n shall_v desire_v salvation_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v why_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v why_o he_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a such_o be_v salvation_n unto_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o for_o in_o hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la salutis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conclusit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la valetudinem_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sospitatem_fw-la both_o health_n of_o body_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o salvation_n say_v cassiodore_n on_o psal_n 27._o and_o this_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jesus_n or_o the_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v st._n matthew_n 8._o he_o himself_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a away_o our_o sickness_n it_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v esay_n 53._o he_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o this_o hosannah_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o give_v salvation_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v saviour_n titus_n 3.4_o whence_o observe_v the_o very_o best_a the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o principal_a nay_o the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n our_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o hosannah_n throughout_o our_o liturgy_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n have_v teach_v

evil_n one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a observe_v 5._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o strong_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commadment_n come_v observe_v 6._o sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o can_v say_v from_o his_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o certain_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o tully_n hominem_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la matre_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la noverca_fw-la natura_fw-la editum_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o life_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o much_o a_o mother_n as_o indeed_o a_o stepdame_n how_o corpore_fw-la &_o nudo_fw-la &_o fragili_fw-la &_o infirmo_fw-la bear_v naked_a with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a body_n with_o a_o mind_n anxious_a in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n cowardly_a in_o regard_n of_o fear_n remiss_a and_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o labour_n prone_a and_o propense_a to_o sloth_n and_o lust_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o see_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v their_o great_a inadvertency_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o many_o whereof_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o what_o we_o call_v so_o be_v contract_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o for_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inbred_a propension_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n they_o themselves_o deny_v not_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o most_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o in_o all_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o though_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_a in_o some_o haply_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o which_o respect_n alexander_n hales_n say_v of_o bonaventure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n quod_fw-la adamus_n in_o domino_fw-la bonaventura_n non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n what_o be_v add_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a proceed_v from_o example_n and_o imitation_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o manifold_a experience_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o never_o have_v any_o such_o example_n before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n you_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o poisonous_a plant_n grow_v in_o they_o as_o self-will_n frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v a_o little_a elder_n we_o may_v discover_v self_n grow_v up_o in_o they_o self-love_n self-honour_n self-praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o grow_v yet_o elder_a lie_v and_o excuse_v and_o cover_v sin_n like_o adam_n job_n 31.33_o and_o manifold_a the_o like_a iniquity_n which_o satan_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o true_o since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n say_v they_o of_o all_o man_n say_v we_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n leven_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o dispute_v whence_o it_o become_v so_o pollute_v but_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o some_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n when_o we_o see_v a_o fire_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v unless_o we_o put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o quench_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o iniquity_n burn_v like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 9.18_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v timely_o quench_v it_o will_v burn_v to_o the_o neither_o most_o hell_n deut._n 32.22_o it_o be_v say_v probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n without_o a_o remedy_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o disease_a cure_v what_o be_v crooked_a may_v be_v make_v straight_o fiery_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n inflame_v may_v be_v slake_v yea_o quench_v the_o whole_a head_n sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o desperate_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v the_o crooked_a generation_n may_v be_v make_v straight_o god_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_o or_o upright_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o again_o by_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o apodosis_n or_o redition_n unto_o this_o first_o point_n be_v as_o true_a vers_fw-la 15._o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o then_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n of_o christ_n i_o reserve_v the_o special_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o press_n handle_v of_o they_o mean_a time_n we_o here_o find_v a_o similitude_n ground_v on_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o one_o man_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o repair_v and_o restore_v luk._n 10.30_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v res_fw-la gesta_fw-la a_o true_a story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jericho_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n his_o robe_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a supernaturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ablata_fw-la naturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la the_o thing_n supernatural_a be_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a wound_v exhort_v unto_o those_o who_o convey_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n unto_o posterity_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o old_a adam_n quench_v the_o foam_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o do_v have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o more_o bless_a issue_n for_o though_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v still_o propagate_v yet_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mortify_v the_o less_o he_o be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n samuel_n joseph_n timothy_n thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o adam_n 2._o death_n enter_v in_o by_o sin_n what_o death_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o only_o name_v such_o as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o death_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a and_o of_o the_o body_n or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o yea_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o death_n here_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1.28_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o procreate_v child_n they_o who_o be_v immortal_a have_v no_o such_o faculty_n of_o procreation_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v luk._n 20.35_o 36._o 2._o beside_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o a_o mortal_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n body_n a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o which_o before_o he_o call_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a oppose_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n thus_o when_o our_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o that_o mortality_n than_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n to_o die_v but_o death_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a for_o no_o doubt_n man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n and_o make_v immortal_a but_o this_o grace_n he_o lose_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o natural_a mortality_n but_o rather_o of_o necessary_a death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o death_n also_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o death_n enter_v

a_o long_a time_n knit_v together_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o divide_v they_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n and_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n it_o scatter_v they_o like_o babel_n o_o beloved_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o brother_n a_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o large_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o thy_o narrow_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a or_o lie_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o error_n there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v a_o little_a breach_n cause_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n and_o division_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o pure_a creature_n like_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v divide_v they_o immediate_o unite_v themselves_o again_o nay_o the_o air_n and_o water_n as_o solomon_n observe_v wisd_v 5._o they_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n break_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o or_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v the_o bruit_n beast_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o sheep_n such_o christian_n shall_v be_v meet_v on_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n where_o neither_o can_v go_v back_o nor_o pass_v by_o other_o one_o lie_v down_o and_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o go_v over_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n sheep_n to_o do_v so_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o other_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o remember_v that_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v david_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o generation_n act_v 13._o st._n paul_n though_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o unto_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thus_o mind_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o because_o few_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o do_v they_o preserve_v this_o peace_n with_o other_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o offence_n like_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n kindle_v with_o a_o spark_n o_o beloved_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o will_v not_o soon_o take_v fire_n charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o rather_o like_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o egyptian_a wizard_n smite_v exod._n 8._o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n for_o such_o a_o loathsome_a excrement_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contention_n strife_n and_o debate_n but_o that_o earth_n will_v afford_v they_o none_o whence_o the_o magician_n conclude_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n gal._n 5._o these_o fail_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o peace_n 2._o other_o fail_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o peace_n but_o not_o with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v nabal_n sin_n who_o be_v david_n and_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o take_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o of_o my_o water_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o 11._o nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v light_o of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o incline_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_v vers_fw-la 44.45_o 3._o other_o fail_v in_o the_o radication_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o they_o be_v peaceable_a now_o again_o implacable_a they_o be_v off_o and_o on_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o peace_n here_o command_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v man_n to_o maintain_v as_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a preserve_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n one_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a advantage_n and_o help_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n 4._o other_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o the_o tooth_n nor_o do_v this_o shelter_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o please_v themselves_o most_o in_o be_v omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o rom._n 15.2_o agreement_n these_o be_v which_o common_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o cause_n continue_v but_o no_o long_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o solid_a union_n and_o common_o they_o vanish_v into_o a_o peace_n not_o of_o god_n but_o against_o god_n a_o peace_n in_o sin_n a_o quietness_n in_o evil_n this_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o parget_v a_o rot_a wall_n but_o skin_v a_o fester_a wound_n it_o will_v break_v out_o again_o but_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o preserve_v peace_n with_o other_o nor_o suffer_v peace_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o ismaels_n who_o sword_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o they_o unquiet_a turbulent_a spirit_n such_o as_o nabal_n servant_n say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o such_o implacable_a son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v ionas_n cast_v overboard_o and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o elias_n they_o think_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o amos_n be_v such_o a_o insufferable_a fellow_n that_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n and_o judas_n macchabeus_n hinder_v the_o peace_n such_o unquiet_a distemper_a spirit_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n to_o break_v their_o brutish_a fury_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o utinam_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.12_o a_o sharp_a remedy_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o can_v be_v help_v potiùs_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quàm_fw-la unitas_fw-la when_o such_o gangrene_n as_o these_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prick_v a_o blister_n but_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o limb_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n must_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o as_o abet_v and_o countenance_n and_o hearten_v on_o these_o in_o their_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 1._o ult_n such_o as_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o let_v these_o davi_n these_o turbatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la troubler_n of_o israel_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o consent_v together_o their_o condition_n be_v dreadful_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o devilish_a for_o if_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o then_o as_o true_o be_v the_o perturber_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o their_o agreement_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n like_o that_o psal_n 2._o like_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n like_o that_o prov._n 2._o like_o the_o devil_n that_o herd_v together_o to_o vex_v one_o man_n and_o run_v together_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o make_v bate_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o agreement_n otherwise_o how_o can_v their_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o our_o

above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n numb_a 1._o compare_v with_o numb_a 26.65_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n for_o word_n signify_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o answer_v to_o divers_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v right_a hab._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 22.20_o isa_n 62.4_o hephzibah_n mal._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 88.16_o this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o the_o lord_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o psal_n 147.10_o 11._o the_o word_n here_o proper_o signify_v to_o think_v well_o of_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o follow_v approbation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o favour_n unto_o what_o or_o who_o we_o approve_v and_o a_o acquiescence_n rest_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o eye_n you_o perceive_v the_o word_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v numh._n 14._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o evident_o appear_v in_o numb_a 14._o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o story_n where_o this_o multitude_n be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 11._o tempt_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o murmur_v against_o he_o vers_n 27._o in_o a_o word_n disobedience_n and_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o pleasure_n they_o be_v mar_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o revolt_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o become_v vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n hos_n 8.8_o observe_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o people_n yea_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n his_o israel_n may_v sin_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignominy_n levit._n 4.6_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n great_a displeasure_n against_o they_o observe_v 2._o in_o divine_a matter_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ill_a a_o consequence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sign_n and_o wonder_n believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o ten_o lie_a spy_n who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o josuah_n and_o caleb_n be_v the_o only_a two_o spy_n which_o affirm_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o people_n bid_v stone_n they_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o spy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v spy_n and_o seer_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v search_v the_o holy_a land_n these_o aver_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o life_n the_o spiritual_a canaanites_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o these_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n or_o some_o few_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v subdue_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a joshuah_n and_o these_o be_v decry_v a_o few_o believe_v they_o why_o these_o be_v few_o and_o the_o other_o many_o alas_o do_v not_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o most_o be_v proclive_n a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o most_o voice_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 18.22_o one_o against_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o michaiah_n be_v but_o one_o against_o four_o hundred_o yet_o the_o truth_n go_v alone_o 1_o king_n 22.6.14_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o all_o mercy_n ecclus._n 16.11_o for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n yet_o he_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o 1._o one_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o please_v god_n 2._o another_o thing_n be_v employ_v that_o believer_n may_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n 1._o though_o all_o israel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v this_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o contend_v against_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o all_o israel_n be_v baptise_a whereof_o there_o be_v many_o child_n exod._n 12.37_o this_o passage_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v baptism_n this_o also_o they_o may_v note_v who_o contend_v for_o child_n baptism_n that_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v also_o baptize_v yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v more_o proper_o also_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v man_n may_v partake_v of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o please_v god_n the_o reason_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 2._o of_o the_o person_n partake_v of_o they_o 3._o of_o god_n himself_o not_o please_v with_o they_o not_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o one_o common_a name_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o indifferent_a dispensation_n ordain_v for_o man_n as_o helpful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o primary_n and_o principal_a or_o else_o 2._o secondary_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o of_o the_o secondary_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6.6_o mark_v 2.33_o 2._o mercy_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n faith_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n see_v note_n in_o exod._n 12.43_o since_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v in_o themselves_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o they_o i_o say_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v vehicle_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o convey_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o present_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o luk._n 22.21_o isai_n 1.11_o 15._o hos_fw-la 8.12_o 13._o they_o

man_n that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o great_a watch_n be_v keep_v over_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rare_a and_o precious_a jewel_n such_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o keep_v such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n psal_n 120._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n job_n 7._o he_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n within_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o within_o a_o triple_a wall_n or_o as_o within_o a_o wall_n a_o trench_n or_o bulwark_n and_o lest_o we_o leap_v over_o this_o wall_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n with_o tie_n of_o infinite_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v break_v these_o cord_n he_o have_v give_v every_o man_n a_o charge_n of_o his_o neighbour_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclus_n 17._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n befit_v cain_n a_o self-lover_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o lest_o one_o shall_v despise_v and_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v or_o deceive_v his_o own_o or_o another_o trust_n and_o care_n or_o help_v one_o another_o to_o do_v mischief_n earnest_o with_o both_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v about_o his_o saint_n a_o strong_a guard_n of_o angel_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n because_o they_o be_v good_a nor_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o be_v wise_a nor_o be_v force_v because_o they_o be_v strong_a nor_o be_v surprise_v by_o swiftness_n and_o speed_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n nor_o be_v oppose_v by_o number_n because_o innumerable_a what_o then_o though_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o michael_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o even_o that_o great_a archangel_n in_o who_o god_n name_n be_v if_o he_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o if_o achitophel_n who_o name_n sound_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n what_o if_o that_o evil_a spirit_n who_o hate_v both_o god_n and_o man_n suggest_v his_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o great_a counsellor_n who_o be_v consilii_fw-la magni_fw-la angelus_n esay_n 9_o he_o can_v infatuate_a his_o counsel_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n what_o if_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o true_a david_n and_o those_o with_o david_n with_o his_o twelve_o thousand_o yet_o know_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o true_a david_n that_o if_o i_o ask_v my_o father_n he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n what_o if_o esau_n match_n against_o jacob_n with_o a_o army_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n jacob_n have_v mahanaim_n the_o host_n of_o god_n a_o guard_n of_o angel_n gen._n 32._o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n as_o messenger_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o exhort_v that_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o angel_n in_o our_o swiftness_n and_o speed_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n we_o read_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o servant_n before_o their_o master_n ready_a for_o a_o command_n and_o wing_a for_o execution_n motive_n the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o great_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v ars_fw-la long_fw-mi vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n med._n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v retard_v our_o motion_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a neither_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o run_v his_o own_o race_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o race_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o ground_n to_o slack_v our_o motion_n for_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v observe_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o notable_a obedience_n that_o power_n and_o speed_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v god_n workmanship_n in_o they_o reprove_v our_o slowness_n and_o slackness_n how_o ready_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v linger_v gen._n 19.16_o david_n delay_v not_o psal_n 119_o 60._o gal._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o run_v to_o ely_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o lose_v the_o star_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o great_a angel_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n to_o all_o create_a angel_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o that_o act_n but_o god_n or_o his_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o angel_n by_o and_o through_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o cherub_n or_o the_o wind_n cause_v rain_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v or_o do_v this_o thus_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o meteor_n element_n angel_n psal_n 78.43_o 49._o by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n strong_a wind_n there_o be_v spirit_n create_v for_o vengeance_n ecclus_n 28._o zach._n 6.8_o act._n 12.23_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n afflict_v saul_n there_o be_v more_o depend_v upon_o this_o than_o perhaps_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n off_o because_o man_n heed_v not_o this_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sole_a worker_n and_o agent_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o ill_a be_v his_o instrument_n and_o act_v but_o by_o permission_n yea_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o have_v ascribe_v action_n original_o to_o angel_n star_n element_n mix_v body_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o have_v a_o centre_n of_o radical_a and_o original_a operation_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o indeed_o none_o of_o all_o these_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o operation_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o god_n alone_o in_o and_z by_o the_o angel_n which_o without_o the_o divine_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o due_o consider_v discover_v the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o christians_n also_o in_o worship_v of_o angel_n more_o note_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n 2._o those_o minister_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n 3._o god_n make_v they_o such_o those_o who_o before_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n call_v angel_n here_o he_o call_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o before_o he_o make_v spirit_n for_o their_o celerity_n those_o here_o he_o make_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o execution_n let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n then_o inquire_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_v as_o much_o in_o our_o language_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_n to_o two_o word_n in_o our_o tongue_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n 1._o a_o servant_n have_v a_o common_a reference_n to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o any_o employment_n 2._o a_o minister_n be_v of_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o minister_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n for_o proof_n and_o illustration_n of_o this_o see_v gen._n 39_o 14_a first_o joseph_n be_v potiphar_n servant_n buy_v with_o his_o money_n but_z vers_n 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n numb_a 8.24_o 25_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n as_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o 1._o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n rom._n 13.4_o 6._o and_o sometime_o to_o 2._o priest_n 2_o chron._n 29.11_o hezekiah_n speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o according_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o yea_o they_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o wickedness_n as_o job_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o tree_n job_n 24.20_o the_o root_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n the_o strong_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n yet_o remain_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n a_o absolute_a root_n up_o of_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n mal._n 4.1_o and_o he_o say_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v also_o be_v answer_v another_o away_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o exhort_v they_o and_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o fornication_n uncleanness_n adultery_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o but_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n such_o as_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n evil_a speaking_n thus_o eph._n 6._o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a rot_a garment_n to_o ill_a weed_n to_o ill_a humour_n to_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n observe_v 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o earthly_a image_n which_o have_v get_v the_o first_o place_n in_o we_o these_o rag_n be_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v already_o put_v they_o off_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o observe_v 3._o this_o garment_n will_v not_o go_v off_o alone_o these_o weed_n will_v never_o root_v out_o themselves_o nor_o will_v these_o ill_a humour_n purge_v themselves_o out_o of_o we_o observe_v 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v put_v off_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v observe_v 6._o note_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v some_o conceive_v that_o these_o three_o malice_n guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v synonyma_fw-la and_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o malice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o guile_n a_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o envy_v a_o kind_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v confound_v all_o together_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o that_o both_o these_o three_o and_o the_o other_o two_o differ_v every_o one_o from_o other_o and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o orderly_a proceed_n herein_o propound_v some_o method_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o thus_o distinct_a every_o one_o from_o other_o these_o ill_a humour_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n 1._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o general_n and_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o malice_n 2._o or_o special_a and_o that_o a_o malicious_a endeavour_n in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o to_o get_v ourselves_o some_o good_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o temporal_a so_o malice_n bring_v forth_o guile_n or_o 2._o a_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o malice_n bring_v forth_o hypocrisy_n 2._o a_o malicious_a endeavour_n against_o our_o neighbour_n as_o envy_n 2._o these_o ill_a humour_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o mouth_n as_o evil_a speaking_n come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v general_a lay_v aside_o malice_n the_o word_n here_o which_o we_o render_v malice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o general_o as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n follow_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n and_o virtue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v or_o else_o 2._o more_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v a_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n nocendi_fw-la amor_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la malo_fw-la delectatur_fw-la alieno_fw-la austin_n and_o thus_o much_o our_o english_a word_n malice_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o love_n of_o do_v hurt_v or_o delight_n in_o another_o damage_n and_o mischief_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o malice_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o here_o command_v it_o he_o be_v good_a only_o good_a and_o he_o will_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._n e._n of_o his_o christ_n hos_n 3.5_o now_o malice_n be_v most_o opposite_a hereunto_o beside_o it_o sour_v the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n what_o be_v guile_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o honest_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o honest_a end_n as_o when_o samuel_n say_v he_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16._o when_o his_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o two_o traveller_n to_o emman_n that_o he_o may_v try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_o luk._n 24.28_o and_o many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o may_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guile_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o by_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o but_o that_o place_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o s._n paul_n with_o who_o be_v there_o reason_n than_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v his_o vers_fw-la 17.18_o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n howsoever_o we_o can_v true_o call_v it_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la evil_a guile_n because_o neither_o end_n nor_o mean_n be_v evil_a yet_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v well_o call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la though_o the_o civilian_n so_o speak_v when_o they_o oppose_v it_o to_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la because_o it_o want_v that_o plainness_n openness_n and_o simplicity_n which_o our_o lord_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n nunquam_fw-la inter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la svavitates_fw-la recenseri_fw-la queat_fw-la it_o can_v never_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o delicacy_n of_o virtue_n say_v s._n cyril_n but_o it_o be_v then_o only_o use_v when_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o as_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v to_o take_v physic_n but_o to_o obtain_v health_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o guile_n here_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a invention_n or_o device_n on_o purpose_n find_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o the_o corinthian_n say_v or_o have_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v crafty_a have_v take_v they_o by_o guile_n be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o do_v i_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o or_o do_v titus_n make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o zeph._n 1.7_o i_o know_v well_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v between_o

son_n 2._o joseph_n shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n jesus_n 3._o jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n obs_n 1._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o seed_n obs_n 2._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esai_n 9.6_o mysticé_fw-la this_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o in_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o although_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yet_o since_o even_o natural_a man_n acknowledge_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v reason_v unto_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o reason_n that_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n a_o virgin_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yea_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la heathen_a man_n have_v so_o reason_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o such_o divine_a procreation_n as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d report_n and_o such_o as_o our_o mythologist_n interpret_v of_o natural_a thing_n but_o their_o history_n credible_o report_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o virgin_n who_o have_v not_o know_v men._n laertius_n relate_v the_o parentage_n of_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o speusippus_n clearchus_n and_o anaxillides_n write_v and_o affirm_v a_o famous_a report_n in_o athens_n that_o when_o ariston_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o plato_n will_v have_v come_v near_o to_o perictiona_n plato_n mother_n a_o most_o beautiful_a virgin_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n apollo_n who_o keep_v the_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o conjugal_a copulation_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a so_o that_o if_o nature_n can_v advance_v reason_n and_o belief_n so_o high_a as_o that_o a_o virgin_n by_o divine_a power_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a man_n belief_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yea_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v you_o wont_a to_o teach_v it_o they_o belove_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o point_n therefore_o you_o perceive_v be_v not_o of_o that_o hide_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o little_a child_n no_o nor_o new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n can_v understand_v i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o mystery_n for_o you_o perceive_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o 1._o now_o who_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n who_o she_o bring_v forth_o 3._o to_o who_o that_o be_v add_v luke_n 2.14_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o else_o but_o the_o virgin_n church_n such_o as_o that_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o mary_n signify_v which_o the_o church_n obey_v who_o be_v it_o but_o every_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o himself_o own_v for_o such_o matth._n 12.50_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.10_o see_v vatablus_n in_o locum_fw-la 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n church_n bring_v forth_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o who_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v esai_n 9.6_o to_o we_o hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la man_n of_o good_a will_n luke_n 2_o 14._o to_o we_o who_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.14_o reason_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2.14_o as_o before_o exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 2._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n herself_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luke_n 1.31_o now_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n shall_v give_v the_o name_n the_o father_n say_v some_o and_o they_o stand_v stout_o upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n for_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v for_o a_o write_a table_n after_o he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o angel_n write_v his_o name_n be_v john_n luke_n 1.63_o a_o strong_a argument_n i_o wiss_v we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n sarah_n leah_n rachel_n hannah_n yea_o and_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.60_o call_v her_o son_n by_o that_o name_n before_o her_o husband_n v._o 63._o but_o the_o angel_n before_o they_o both_o v._o 13._o to_o end_v this_o difference_n we_o may_v note_v in_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n singular_a and_o plural_a be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o indifferent_o as_o example_n be_v manifold_a but_o the_o second_o person_n also_o luke_n 5.34_o you_o can_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i._n e._n by_o their_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v act_v 13.39_o by_o this_o man_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v you_o or_o any_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o joseph_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n yet_o to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n as_o v._o 23._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v they_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o arabic_a version_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o goodly_a controversy_n wherewithal_o our_o wise_a sage_n our_o new_a father_n have_v divide_v husband_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o wherewithal_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o old_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n have_v set_v and_o ignorant_o and_o zealotical_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n obs_n here_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a type_n of_o who_o you_o have_v now_o often_o herad_a josuah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n neh._n 8.17_o as_o he_o who_o by_o name_n and_o noble_a exploit_n prefigure_v the_o true_a jesus_n as_o he_o who_o 1._o be_v the_o son_n of_o nun._n 2._o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n 3._o to_o save_v from_o the_o giant_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n 4._o to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 5._o to_o divide_v they_o their_o inheritance_n 6._o to_o appoint_v they_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n by_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v understand_v a_o saviour_n who_o save_v omnimodâ_fw-la salute_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thou_o droop_a spirit_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o yet_o trust_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n prov._n 18.10_o job_n 11.13_o 19_o prov._n 28.4_o lxx_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o

wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n

4._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o and_o original_a fatherhood_n so_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v instrument_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o special_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v beget_v anew_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v call_v not_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o he_o will_v our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3._o thus_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o love_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o the_o analysis_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o their_o scope_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o before_o 2._o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_n 3._o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 4._o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n the_o sun_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sun_n because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o make_v to_o rise_v be_v use_v in_o a_o transitive_a sense_n otherwhere_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v by_o a_o hebraism_n according_a to_o which_o neuter_n and_o intransitives_n be_v use_v as_o if_o in_o hiphel_n as_o transitives_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o his_o common_a providence_n over_o all_o he_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v wisd_v 11.24_o and_o 12_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o care_v for_o all_o thing_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v over_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o light_n and_o life_n his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n eternal_a welfare_n his_o compassion_n on_o all_o who_o be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o that_o this_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o doubt_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v forcible_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v call_v your_o father_n how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v your_o father_n unless_o you_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n already_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v your_o father_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o convicton_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o far_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n divers_a way_n and_o in_o divers_a degree_n according_a to_o that_o ineffable_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o child_n bear_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n even_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v they_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n there_o be_v also_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sonship_n speak_v john_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o obser_n 1._o literal_o spiritual_o 1._o literal_o the_o sun_n be_v god_n his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o rise_v and_o set_v so_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o to_o go_v back_o god_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o servant_n because_o it_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o to_o trouble_v man_n mind_n with_o other_o contemplation_n in_o nature_n obser_n 2._o what_o a_o dignation_n what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o for_o he_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o regard_v man_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o david_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 24.1_o 2._o and_o 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a grace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n to_o the_o surrogate_v israel_n deut._n 10.14_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o obser_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n your_o father_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v abide_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o obser_n 4._o the_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n and_o love_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o their_o father_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n psal_n 115.3_o as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v sovereign_a power_n also_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a man_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o who_o may_v be_v call_v just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.17_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o mistake_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v rule_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o tend_v more_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o to_o say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v only_o of_o possibility_n of_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v these_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v his_o enemy_n do_v

word_n what_o spirit_n these_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a word_n even_o those_o wherewithal_n those_o be_v possess_v who_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v devil_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n act_n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 2._o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 3._o that_o which_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 4._o that_o which_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 5._o that_o which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3_o 6._o that_o which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n 1.2_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o age_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n you_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n another_o a_o deaf_a devil_n another_o blind_a yea_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n as_o if_o those_o contrariae_fw-la fortitudines_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o those_o contrary_a power_n have_v be_v reserve_v as_o object_n whereon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o subtlety_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o know_v and_o discover_v their_o subtlety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o wile_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o in_o simon_n magus_n elymas_n etc._n etc._n thus_o satan_n fall_v and_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o a_o mischievous_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o strength_n christ_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11.21_o esay_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v upon_o the_o strong_a so_o in_o the_o marg._n obser_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v catholicon_n a_o universal_a medicine_n obser_n 2._o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n beyond_o satan_n repreh_n the_o pride_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n while_o mean_a time_n poor_a man_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o evil_a spirit_n triumph_v over_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o consideration_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o strength_n his_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4.32_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.28_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v remove_v a_o spirit_n as_o in_o nature_n when_o applicantur_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la when_o thing_n active_a be_v apply_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v but_o a_o vehicle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o god_n make_v he_o be_v adam_n earth_n and_o earthly_a but_o as_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o enosh_n i._n e._n weak_a sickly_a miserable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o man_n obser_n 2._o here_o then_o be_v a_o object_n for_o the_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v not_o left_a mankind_n miserable_a and_o without_o remedy_n obser_n 3._o the_o most_o high_a god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n great_a love_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o natural_a life_n than_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n sure_o no_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v he_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a habentes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v ill_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n obser_n 2._o col._n 2._o what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o how_o christ_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 2._o how_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o infirmity_n by_o sickness_n and_o how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o esay_n 53.4_o which_o we_o turn_v our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n also_o in_o the_o lxx_o 2_o chron._n 9.29_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o peter_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o say_v who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o less_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a as_o there_o be_v also_o degree_n of_o bodily_a disease_n some_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o cure_v other_o less_o and_o therefore_o bodily_a disease_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o threfore_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o remove_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v his_o disease_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o he_o warn_v he_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o 2._o also_o because_o they_o be_v preventitious_a of_o sin_n job_n 33._o these_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n christ_n take_v and_o bare_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n speak_v to_o he_o most_o unworthy_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v most_o mild_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a provocation_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o john_n 8.48_o 49._o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a ask_v this_o question_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a he_o be_v never_o sick_a mat._n 25._o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a because_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n not_o the_o special_a disease_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o incident_a unto_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o disease_n they_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v take_v or_o bear_v one_o or_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n

lord_n our_o lord_n admonition_n be_v serious_a luke_n 21.34_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a of_o they_o o_o no_o out_o of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o short_a uncertain_a life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n i_o press_v upon_o myself_o and_o upon_o you_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n penitential_a cock_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o then_o call_v and_o rouze_v up_o other_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a lest_o thou_o sleep_v in_o death_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o obser_n 5._o sin_n be_v the_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o egyptian_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o vertigo_n esay_n 19.14_o miscuit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la he_o mingle_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greedy_a disease_n venture_v impiorum_fw-la insaturabilis_fw-la prov._n 13.25_o a_o covetous_a man_n eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n ecclus._n 14.9_o prov._n 27.20_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o describe_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o one_o desperate_o sick_a the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o obser_n 6._o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n obser_n 7._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o obser_n 8._o here_o be_v then_o a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o follower_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n obser_n 9_o if_o jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o that_o sin_n must_v remain_v as_o common_o man_n say_v that_o sin_n must_v remain_v if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o bear_v they_o away_o this_o must_v this_o necessity_n be_v not_o on_o christ_n part_n this_o must_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n this_o must_v be_v for_o some_o of_o his_o reign_v and_o rule_v lust_n obser_n 10._o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n all_o these_o have_v their_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o taking_z away_z sin_n esay_n 27.9_o which_o all_o these_o can_v not_o do_v hebr._fw-la 9.10_o 14._o esay_n 53.4_o verè_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n not_o the_o offering_n of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n can_v do_v it_o heb._n 10_o 4-9_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n obser_n 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n repreh_n 1._o who_o say_v that_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v away_o no_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n but_o these_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o god_n repreh_n 2._o if_o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o who_o be_v even_o weak_a than_o themselves_o god_n can_v bear_v thou_o will_v not_o bear_v christ_n can_v bear_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v thy_o brother_n he_o remit_v to_o thou_o the_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o talent_n thou_o with_o rigour_n require_v of_o thy_o brother_n a_o few_o penny_n repreh_n 3._o who_o heap_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pity_v themselves_o as_o poor_a weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n as_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o we_o will_v try_v his_o strength_n when_o we_o lie_v all_o our_o load_n upon_o he_o thus_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v and_o the_o old_a man_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o while_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o italian_a proverb_n that_o this_o old_a cart_n last_v long_a than_o the_o new_a alas_o the_o old_a cart_n be_v crazy_a and_o weak_a as_o for_o the_o new_a cart_n man_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o that_o even_a till_o it_o crack_v again_o as_o the_o new_a man_n complain_v in_o amos._n and_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o exhort_v believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o heal_v all_o disease_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n how_o powerful_a be_v his_o word_n in_o thou_o vide_fw-la note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 3_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v anathema_n as_o moses_n paul_n a_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heal_a doctrine_n if_o my_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n viii_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n and_o venerable_a bede_n have_v beside_o their_o litteral_n a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a history_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o whereof_o this_o text_n be_v part_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v see_v allegorical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n for_o which_o indeed_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n embark_v in_o the_o common_a danger_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o threaten_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o their_o only_a able_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n for_o their_o safety_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o awaken_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n wonderful_a for_o in_o it_o throughout_o he_o alone_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n 1._o by_o land_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o by_o sea_n in_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o latter_a you_o have_v the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o the_o miracle_n you_o have_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n the_o danger_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o intention_n a_o great_a tempest_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n 3._o a_o danger_n notable_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sed_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n which_o yet_o 4._o be_v more_o notable_o perilous_a because_o the_o danger_n appear_v remediless_a he_o who_o may_v have_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o be_v

face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 7.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n indeed_o abound_v but_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o o_o but_o this_o storm_n of_o temptation_n must_v be_v raise_v for_o some_o great_a sin_n of_o i_o all_o thy_o wave_n be_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o wind_n blow_v down_o job_n house_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o for_o job_n sin_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o most_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o integrity_n job_n 1_o and_o 2._o but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n unto_o all_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o who_o sake_n that_o calamity_n befall_v he_o he_o answer_v plain_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o joh._n 9.3_o and_o so_o be_v this_o tempest_n raise_v and_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v poor_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o for_o a_o rebellious_a jonah_n the_o storm_n may_v rise_v yet_o remember_v christ_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n nec_fw-la nocet_fw-la tempestas_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la presen_v sit_fw-la christus_fw-la bernard_n 1._o remember_v his_o promise_n when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o cover_v thou_o esay_n 43._o 2._o remember_v his_o power_n who_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a 3._o remember_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o hear_v ionas_n in_o thy_o case_n or_o worse_o even_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2._o no_o case_n so_o desperate_a but_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o awaken_v he_o which_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v but_o alas_o i_o have_v be_v often_o thus_o weather-beaten_a and_o the_o tempest_n have_v prevail_v against_o i_o but_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o contend_v for_o victory_n against_o temptation_n even_o the_o willingness_n make_v thou_o acceptable_a pray_v thou_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o even_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n unto_o christ_n i._n e._n save_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o we_o perish_v this_o motive_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o itself_o and_o 2._o as_o a_o argument_n enforce_v the_o petition_n quaere_fw-la whether_o this_o petition_n be_v absolute_a yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n literal_o and_o historical_o the_o petition_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o petition_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o temporal_a evil_n so_o great_a so_o terrible_a but_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o temporal_a good_a so_o great_a so_o desirable_a but_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n hatred_n and_o disfavour_n eccles_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o i_o consider_v this_o motive_n as_o infer_v the_o petition_n and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n imminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o term_n in_o it_o 2._o prove_v it_o 3._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o answer_v a_o quaere_fw-la or_o two_o and_o 5._o make_v use_v of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o by_o perish_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o perish_v for_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o lose_v it_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o say_v so_o now_o danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approximation_n and_o nearness_n of_o a_o evil_a this_o evil_n be_v perish_v which_o we_o may_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o history_n temporal_o a_o wrack_n at_o sea_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n as_o all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o a_o drown_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o perish_v in_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n now_o a_o danger_n be_v always_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_n be_v near_o and_o so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n the_o evil_a be_v so_o great_a as_o none_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v near_o and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v we_o 2._o to_o save_v be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 1._o terminus_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la all_o the_o evil_n before_o name_v storm_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o calm_a and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v more_o large_o salvation_n be_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n wrath_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n condemnation_n death_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a judgement_n 2._o salvation_n be_v preservation_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v his_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la vox_fw-la latinè_fw-la reddi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v tully_n act._n 4._o in_o verrem_fw-la but_o another_o word_n salvator_n and_o salvificator_n use_v by_o tertullian_n comprehend_v both_o extreme_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o large_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v salvation_n from_o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la and_o shall_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v salvation_n or_o preservation_n to_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o give_v our_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n and_o argument_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v with_o good_a success_n upon_o trial_n and_o use_v make_v of_o it_o this_o motive_n and_o argument_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n and_o argument_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 71._o save_v i_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o psal_n 22.21_o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n psal_n 54.1_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o stranger_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o psal_n 55.2_o 3._o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 56.1_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o god_n for_o man_n will_v swallow_v i_o up_o he_o be_v daily_o fight_v and_o trouble_v i_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o this_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a psal_n 59.1_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o god_n defend_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o psal_n 64.1_o 6.3_o perserve_n my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n psal_n 69._o 1._o psal_n 107._o 2._o observe_v we_o the_o success_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o extremity_n psal_n 22.21_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n he_o have_v not_o despise_v nor_o abhor_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o afflict_a neither_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 54.1_o 2._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o stranger_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o v._n 7._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n psal_n

weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v yet_o either_o under_o temptation_n or_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o object_n of_o true_a joy_n if_o as_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o obser_n 2._o note_v hence_o how_o pervert_v our_o nature_n be_v as_o abhor_v sadness_n and_o desire_v worldly_a and_o temporal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n every_o where_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o misplace_a affection_n and_o beat_v we_o off_o of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a credit_n it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v proof_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o report_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v yea_o because_o proclive_v sumus_fw-la à_fw-la labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la though_o solomon_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n of_o epimetheus_n every_o fool_n may_v learn_v by_o his_o dear_a buy_a experience_n how_o true_a it_o be_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la all_o worldly_a joy_n common_o end_v with_o sadness_n so_o the_o jollity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n end_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n mat._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o job_n child_n be_v feast_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o 3._o belshazzar_n be_v feast_v and_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v slay_v twenty_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o obser_n 3._o the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n who_o invite_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o even_o those_o who_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o to_o themselves_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v and_o invite_v unto_o himself_o obser_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v a_o progress_n a_o motion_n a_o come_n unto_o he_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o heb._n 3.12_o and_o 10.38_o 39_o draw_v back_o be_v oppose_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o come_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o christ_n obser_n 5._o note_v hence_o he_o who_o call_v all_o exclude_v none_o he_o call_v the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a invitation_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o joshua_n 18.1_o 2._o we_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o read_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o repreh_n those_o who_o presumptuous_o pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o heavy_a lade_v when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o their_o sin_n discover_v and_o aggravate_v by_o the_o law_n when_o yet_o they_o eager_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 3._o repreh_n those_o who_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consolat_a alas_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a thought_n and_o affection_n i_o be_o tempt_v to_o envy_v to_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o my_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o must_v be_v tempt_v he_o who_o invite_v thou_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o sin_n temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a evil_n as_o a_o fly_n be_v troublesome_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a unless_o thou_o yield_v unto_o it_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o fly_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v yield_v and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o my_o iniquity_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o invitation_n who_o else_o do_v he_o invite_v but_o the_o weary_a and_o over-burdened_n once_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n unto_o thy_o soul_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o burden_n the_o rest_n will_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n than_o thou_o be_v yet_o bear_v they_o light_o they_o be_v no_o burden_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v not_o invite_v but_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v he_o who_o be_v under_o water_n although_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a sea_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o gravia_n non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o a_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o case_n poor_a soul_n thy_o burden_n be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v justify_v we_o when_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o such_o a_o one_o be_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o miserable_a man_n come_v to_o david_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n exhort_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sign_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.4_o with_o 5._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v peaceable_o and_o to_o help_v against_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12.17_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o we_o must_v first_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n until_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o unto_o such_o our_o lord_n promise_v rest_n a_o yoke_n literal_o signify_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o beast_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o join_n of_o two_o together_o to_o work_v whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o yoke_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v service_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o yoke_n or_o service_n 1._o of_o sin_n lam._n 1.14_o 2._o the_o law_n act._n 15.3_o or_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o text._n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o yoke_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divers_a for_o the_o yoke_n press_v down_o the_o headstrong_a and_o stiff-necked_a beast_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n make_v humble_a bow_v down_o the_o stiff_a neck_n for_o esay_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6._o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o rest_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a yoke_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o yoke_n join_v more_o together_o and_o make_v compliance_n and_o conformity_n one_o with_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v some_o notable_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemini_fw-la or_o true_a yoke-fellow_n phil._n 4.3_o as_o chap._n 2.25_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n soldier_n one_o of_o the_o same_o band_n with_o himself_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o

thou_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o say_v moses_n numb_a 11.11_o 18._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11.29_o repreh_n their_o presumptuous_a and_o ambitious_a conceit_n who_o preposterous_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a glory_n without_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n the_o grand_a deceiver_n stratagem_n in_o malis_fw-la tollit_fw-la finem_fw-la à_fw-la mediis_fw-la he_o tell_v our_o first_o mother_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o you_o eat_v in_o bonis_fw-la tollit_fw-la media_fw-la à_fw-la sine_fw-la our_o lord_n rule_v and_o order_n of_o obtain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o satan_n persuade_v man_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n without_o suffer_v with_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n another_o way_n by_o some_o imagination_n 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n the_o cup_n note_v a_o portion_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o here_o it_o signify_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o appear_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o import_v as_o much_o even_o baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la as_o be_v employ_v luk._n 12.50_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o ancient_a copy_n both_o these_o import_n our_o lord_n suffering_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.18_o now_o as_o these_o word_n suppose_v our_o lord_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o baptise_v with_o his_o baptism_n so_o they_o enforce_v his_o disciple_n participation_n of_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v in_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n must_v pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o it_o often_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o proper_o understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_v of_o sometime_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n and_o satan_n drink_v of_o both_o which_o cup_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o psal_n 11.6_o god_n rain_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v pars_fw-la calicis_fw-la eorum_fw-la but_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n 2_o sometime_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o but_o god_n people_n begin_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o ungodly_a man_n drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a the_o cup_n whereof_o the_o believe_v and_o follower_n of_o christ_n drink_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o compassion_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o suffering_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cup_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measurableness_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n with_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a participation_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o a_o medicinal_a potion_n work_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a patient_n both_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o baptism_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o good_a measure_n in_o those_o believer_n who_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o so_o we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a blood_n and_o life_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o even_o for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o deadn_v and_o bury_v of_o our_o sinful_a life_n to_o become_v whole_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o he_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n hence_o proceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n even_o from_o the_o life_n he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o begin_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o be_v scorch_v mat._n 13.5_o 6._o i_o e._n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o vers_n 21._o if_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.15_o obser_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o power_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n drink_v of_o that_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v of_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v christ_n drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v death_n itself_o so_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v by_o i_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o drink_v for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n of_o mankind_n as_o man_n take_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v let_v blood_n christ_n be_v the_o arm_n thus_o also_o baptism_n be_v understand_v be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o try_v our_o will_n luk._n 9.23_o he_o try_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n prov._n 17.3_o ecclus._n 2.5_o thus_o gideon_n try_v his_o soldier_n by_o their_o drink_a water_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a gideon_n who_o tread_v under_o and_o break_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o iniquity_n he_o try_v we_o by_o our_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n whether_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o eagle_n prove_v her_o young_a one_o by_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o try_v the_o eagle_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v tribulation_n and_o persecution_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o mat._n 13._o v._n 6._o with_o v._n 21._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n consol_n to_o the_o young_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n school_n poculo_fw-la salis_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4.12_o joseph_n give_v order_n to_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o

who_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o affirm_v who_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o honest_o one_o with_o another_o be_v love_v merciful_a and_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o none_o must_v want_v what_o other_o have_v somewhat_o i_o may_v add_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a power_n one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o there_o be_v manifold_a spirit_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v of_o yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n if_o those_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n a_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o 24._o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la o_o beloved_n we_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n so_o much_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v utter_o lose_v the_o neighbourly_a love_n obser_n 3._o observe_v the_o large_a sphere_n yea_o the_o boundless_a limit_n of_o neighbourly_a love_n it_o extend_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o friend_n enemy_n know_v unknown_a confer_v note_n on_o psal_n 112.9_o v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thess_n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v abound_v in_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o 5.15_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o exhort_v to_o add_v unto_o brotherly_a love_n charity_n or_o common_a love_n as_o coverdale_n turn_v the_o word_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o nation_n esay_n 56.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o well_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o vary_v from_o it_o mar._n 11.17_o i_o know_v not_o since_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o esay_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o very_a same_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v the_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n be_v there_o restrain_v to_o christian_a king_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n christian_a but_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lucius_n a_o king_n of_o this_o island_n obser_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n mat._n 24.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o man_n common_o act_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n most_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v he_o like_o themselves_o extreme_o to_o love_v some_o few_o who_o they_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v all_o other_o and_z according_o they_o confine_v their_o love_n within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v but_o our_o lord_n require_v common_a love_n love_v towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o more_o than_o every_o man_n do_v our_o lord_n require_v and_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundance_n of_o love_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o love_v he_o not_o that_o we_o confine_v our_o love_n within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o for_o even_o laban_n and_o nabal_n love_v their_o own_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 112._o this_o reprehend_v this_o present_a age_n of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v go_v before_o our_o lord_n foretell_v it_o as_o a_o character_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a that_o love_n of_o many_o i_o understand_v objectiuè_n not_o subjectiuè_fw-fr so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v cold_a towards_o the_o many_o haply_o our_o love_n may_v burn_v towards_o a_o few_o but_o our_o lord_n require_v the_o love_n of_o many_o and_o towards_o many_o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 112.9_o v._o 40._o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o evil_n to_o see_v what_o we_o can_v discern_v amiss_o one_o in_o another_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v one_o man_n judgement_n of_o another_o such_o a_o one_o be_v proud_a such_o a_o one_o be_v covetous_a another_o a_o drunkard_n every_o man_n seek_v matter_n from_o another_o to_o judge_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o with_o these_o every_o man_n please_v himself_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o approve_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v good_a and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1._o these_o word_n require_v our_o obedience_n unto_o that_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o equity_n mat._n 7.12_o luk._n 6.31_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o a_o rule_n know_v to_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o think_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o we_o do_v to_o other_o we_o ourselves_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o the_o same_o which_o severus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o take_v this_o rule_n from_o they_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o historian_n for_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o equal_a yet_o few_o man_n i_o fear_v practice_n it_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o they_o must_v have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v they_o say_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o they_o deal_v unjust_o this_o foolish_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v answer_v brief_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v that_o rule_n of_o equity_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n name_v now_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o lord_n here_o direct_v the_o great_a commandment_n and_o this_o also_o to_o israel_n even_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o unto_o such_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o exact_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o man_n love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o if_o man_n take_v offence_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v do_v that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n deliver_v but_o declare_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o be_v due_o and_o fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o hate_a man_n he_o be_v proud_a say_v one_o covetous_a say_v another_o a_o malignant_a say_v a_o three_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n say_v a_o four_o that_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o our_o righteousness_n be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o hate_v he_o say_v ahab_n because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o evil_a eliah_n be_v my_o enemy_n a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n amos_n the_o land_n can_v endure_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o wealth_n he_o be_v indeed_o man_n enemy_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o unreasonable_a one_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o truth_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o abridgement_n of_o three_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n 2._o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o man_n

and_o curse_n of_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o world_n reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o end_n of_o satan_n world_n the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n 2._o they_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o vain_a world_n which_o be_v render_v such_o by_o sin_n shall_v consequent_o have_v a_o end_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n for_o since_o vanity_n and_o the_o curse_v seize_v on_o the_o creature_n for_o sin_n be_v sake_n when_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o then_o hope_v that_o the_o vanity_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v also_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la 3._o they_o may_v reason_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 4._o they_o may_v also_o consider_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n remain_v ibidem_fw-la doubt_v 3_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v observe_v 5._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 2._o god_n be_v no_o natural_a agent_n observe_v 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o admire_v any_o creature_n observe_v 5._o how_o little_a how_o inconsiderable_a be_v their_o loss_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o perish_a worldly_a good_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o remain_v heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o v._o latin_a know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o a_o better_a endure_a substance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o persecution_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n 5._o preach_v 6._o boni_fw-la opinio_fw-la a_o opinion_n only_o of_o good_a 7._o tribulation_n 8._o darkness_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 10._o man_n be_v effeminate_a 11._o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n 12._o man_n be_v secure_a 1●_n great_a difference_n about_o religion_n 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n exhort_v keep_v not_o guard_v at_o one_o place_n only_o but_o ward_n about_o the_o city_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n that_o come_v and_o they_o come_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n they_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o christ_n name_n 2._o what_o to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v 1._o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n so_o joh._n 2.11_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o in_o his_o name_n so_o matth._n 21.23_o by_o what_o authority_n act._n 4.7_o power_n or_o name_n v._o 10._o 2._o a_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v or_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n thus_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o you_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o sanballat_n tobias_n and_o geshem_n will_v build_v with_o nehemiah_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n with_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o insinuation_n for_o shall_v he_o or_o his_o lie_a spirit_n or_o false_a prophet_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_a name_n they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a no_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a the_o lip_n of_o of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n like_o a_o hony-comb_n they_o promise_v liberty_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v use_v as_o a_o colour_n and_o cover_v to_o hide_v all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n many_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 1._o inward_a 1._o false_a lie_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 3._o false_a holiness_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o outward_a and_o so_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o many_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o judas_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o fall_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 8._o become_v many_o degenerate_v from_o unity_n break_v itself_o into_o multiplicity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n prescience_n and_o prediction_n which_o must_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n as_o well_o in_o evil_n as_o good_a for_o as_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v appear_v so_o there_o must_v also_o be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n 3._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o many_o division_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a guide_n one_o true_a teacher_n esay_n 30.20_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n v._o l._n doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o teacher_n preceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o master_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o true_a prophet_n many_o true_a guide_n and_o teacher_n yet_o all_o these_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o that_o one_o teacher_n all_o point_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o and_o 13.1_o and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n jer._n 32.39_o act._n 4.32_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n yet_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n luk._n 1.70_o they_o have_v but_o one_o shoulder_n zeph._n 3.9_o 2._o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o many_o christ_n be_v yet_o future_a and_o to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o time_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o must_v again_o appear_v when_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o serpent_n then_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o last_v little_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n for_o in_o st._n john_n time_n we_o read_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o of_o many_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n tit._n 1.10_o many_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n note_v what_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o inward_a enemy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o outward_a enemy_n open_a violent_a man_n who_o hate_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o feign_a friend_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n nature_n be_v and_o authority_n observe_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n st._n john_n collect_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 2._o these_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o inward_a deceiver_n they_o shall_v come_v signify_v their_o be_v their_o presence_n their_o appear_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a deceiver_n it_o import_v their_o

die_v do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n as_o grieve_v for_o it_o say_v the_o philosopher_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 5._o fear_n be_v either_o of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o of_o he_o who_o inflict_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o malefactor_n fear_v not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n who_o may_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o also_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n 1._o humane_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n destructive_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n or_o life_n itself_o all_o which_o we_o natural_o love_v and_o therefore_o as_o natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o preservation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o commit_v evil_a and_o omit_v what_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v worldly_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_a destructive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o well-being_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o loss_n of_o honour_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a good_a for_o preservation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v these_o two_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o special_a object_n 3._o the_o three_o proceed_v from_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a principle_n in_o the_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o more_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text._n the_o two_o former_a kind_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o we_o call_v humane_a fear_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v poverty_n shame_n loss_n of_o friend_n these_o be_v without_o the_o man_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v loss_n of_o limb_n no_o not_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n sake_n i._n e._n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rather_o suffer_v penury_n disgrace_n death_n itself_o than_o offend_v our_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n matth._n 10.27_o yea_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reasonable_a even_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o josephus_n for_o so_o great_a a_o command_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o indeed_o so_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o body_n which_o we_o love_v so_o well_o 2._o or_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 3._o or_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_n it_o be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o animae_fw-la theca_fw-la be_v carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o case_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v uncase_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n break_v the_o prison_n open_v and_o the_o goal-delivery_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n friend_n then_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o man_n liable_a to_o many_o manner_n of_o injury_n suppose_v they_o hurt_v it_o yea_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o body_n itself_o will_v suffer_v ere_o long_o shall_v no_o man_n hurt_v it_o and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n a_o day_n we_o say_v break_v no_o square_a the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n always_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o light_n make_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o the_o pitcher_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o shall_v the_o prisoner_n fear_n or_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o before_o his_o expect_a time_n 2._o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o themselves_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n hurt_v another_o but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hurt_v another_o and_o because_o he_o hurt_v another_o he_o hurt_v himself_o more_o he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n body_n but_o his_o own_o soul_n they_o do_v but_o send_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o must_v follow_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o philosopher_n himself_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o the_o athenian_n have_v adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n that_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o herein_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o already_o joh._n 15._o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o isai_n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 5._o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 6._o one_o reason_n more_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o who_o dictate_v this_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v yet_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n for_o something_n there_o be_v say_v the_o philosopher_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v by_o any_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v more_o dishonest_a to_o commit_v they_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n ethic._n 3._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v this_o prohibition_n fear_v of_o evil_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n much_o more_o of_o life_n be_v without_o question_n a_o natural_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o answer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o fashion_n and_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o who_o prohibit_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 20.8_o jud._n 7.3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o these_o be_v of_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v also_o his_o old_a friend_n those_o who_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 2._o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 13.17_o so_o david_n with_o the_o gittites_n 2_o sam._n 15.18_o yea_o he_o command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o flee_v persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o flee_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la christum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la fugit_fw-la ne_fw-la negate_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o confess_v christ_n who_o flee_v for_o his_o sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n but_o as_o for_o his_o old_a friend_n it_o be_v tell_v nehemiah_n nehem_n 6.10_o 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o slay_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v say_v nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o

to_o he_o who_o will_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n and_o herein_o this_o great_a teacher_n excel_v for_o he_o show_v we_o excellent_a thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 8.6_o for_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.22_o christ_n show_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o by_o this_o word_n they_o render_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dart_v to_o rain_v to_o teach_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o message_n and_o therefore_o render_v it_o often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relate_v or_o declare_v reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v himself_o the_o fear_n 2._o he_o have_v authorize_v the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o teacher_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fear_n except_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o god_n to_o who_o fear_n be_v due_a so_o some_o deduce_v the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v or_o near_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n or_o terror_n so_o vers_n 55._o and_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n i._n e._n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n the_o god_n who_o isaac_n fear_v as_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o so_o god_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o fear_n without_o any_o addition_n who_o fear_v he_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v a_o present_a to_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o the_o son_n teach_v that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a unto_o god_n isai_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n if_o i_o be_v your_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_v be_v proper_o due_a to_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o these_o can_v consist_v matth._n 11.27_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n no_o man_n herein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o doubt_n howbeit_o this_o may_v be_v question_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n teach_v how_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o philosopher_n call_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n but_o doubtless_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o inclination_n will_v soon_o be_v wrought_v out_o or_o turn_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o idololatrical_a worship_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o man_n but_o seminaliter_fw-la or_o potentialiter_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n and_o we_o say_v true_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n a_o man_n can_v speak_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o language_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o instruction_n and_o teach_n though_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o offering_n may_v offer_v up_o a_o will-offering_a which_o be_v call_v a_o free-will-offering_a levit._n 22._o yet_o even_o that_o free-will-offering_a which_o i_o wish_v they_o consider_v who_o so_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o free-will-offering_a can_v be_v acceptable_o offer_v without_o the_o lord_n instruction_n and_o teach_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o clean_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n guide_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o former_a be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n whether_o they_o be_v sense_n imagination_n thought_n understanding_n or_o some_o other_o far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v fear_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o his_o friend_n power_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v place_v it_o and_o where_o not_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o old_a heretic_n but_o no_o natural_a affection_n be_v simple_o such_o can_v be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fear_v who_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a what_o they_o say_v common_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o teach_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o natural_a affection_n not_o fear_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n they_o who_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o their_o writing_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apathy_n they_o teach_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n or_o moderation_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o fear_n jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.44_o in_o a_o agony_n which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n such_o a_o fear_n he_o undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o valiant_a man_n whence_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o wrack_n wax_v pale_a which_o one_o of_o the_o mariner_n observe_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o you_o philosopher_n say_v he_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v death_n you_o yourselves_o be_v afraid_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n whereas_o we_o who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a tush_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n be_v you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a loss_n we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o thing_n precious_a and_o excellent_a such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n they_o be_v as_o good_a lose_v as_o find_v a_o good_a man_n can_v perish_v without_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o a_o valiant_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o prevent_v with_o fear_n david_n be_v so_o psal_n 56.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a but_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o then_o see_v how_o valiant_a he_o be_v vers_n 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n and_o be_v get_v within_o his_o god_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o way_n of_o teach_v this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v warn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v submonere_fw-la to_o admonish_v or_o warn_v one_o private_o or_o secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o the_o lxx_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rain_v according_a to_o

conceive_v there_o be_v great_a need_n i_o yet_o insist_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o be_v the_o humane_a fear_n and_o terror_n now_o upon_o we_o in_o these_o perilous_a time_n which_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n and_o matter_n enough_o behind_o without_o trouble_v you_o with_o repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n already_o deliver_v the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o what_o fear_v in_o the_o general_n be_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_a fear_n there_o be_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a fear_n they_o call_v it_o pulchrum_fw-la timorem_fw-la fair_a fear_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o remember_v you_o what_o natural_a fear_n be_v natural_a fear_n be_v proper_o that_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n fear_n either_o some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o good_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o have_v not_o adam_n sin_v he_o have_v never_o fear_v as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n may_v be_v prove_v undeniable_o in_o that_o it_o have_v punishment_n and_o torment_v annex_v unto_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o any_o but_o from_o some_o precedent_a fault_n howbeit_o this_o fear_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o indifferent_a as_o all_o simple_a affection_n be_v for_o sure_o vicious_a it_o can_v be_v since_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o passion_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n luk._n 22._o which_o have_v it_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a he_o have_v not_o do_v who_o do_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o when_o this_o sin_n prevail_v so_o with_o we_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o sin_n it_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v vicious_a fear_n and_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o natural_a light_n as_o i_o show_v heretofore_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o fear_n if_o it_o incline_v we_o unto_o good_a it_o cease_v again_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v good_a and_o this_o good_a fear_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o evil_a fear_n be_v this_o be_v therefore_o call_v initial_a fear_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o this_o fear_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o these_o fear_n initiate_v and_o enter_v into_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.16_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vers_n 35._o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o complete_a household_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combination_n all_o which_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 1._o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n 3._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n answerable_a to_o these_o three_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n due_a 1._o from_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n 2._o from_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n proportionable_o unto_o those_o three_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o divers_a fear_n of_o god_n 1._o servile_a fear_n whereby_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o duty_n formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o from_o a_o principle_n without_o he_o not_o from_o any_o love_n of_o righteousness_n or_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n he_o who_o thus_o act_n act_n only_o move_v from_o another_o not_o from_o himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o act_v out_o of_o love_n act_n from_o himself_o and_o a_o principle_n within_o he_o not_o from_o another_o but_o some_o be_v more_o ingenious_a and_o love_v their_o master_n of_o such_o we_o read_v a_o law_n exod._n 21.5_o hence_o arise_v 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o we_o call_v initial_a fear_n and_o be_v a_o middle_a fear_n and_o mix_v with_o servile_a fear_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o filial_a fear_n according_a as_o it_o be_v sweeten_v and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o tincture_n of_o love_n and_o as_o a_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o fear_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n as_o such_o a_o servant_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v typical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1._o the_o porch_n be_v the_o place_n of_o fear_n act._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o these_o who_o fear_v god_n enter_v into_o the_o wisdom_n 2._o the_o holy_a the_o place_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o mortification_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la typify_v the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o this_o also_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v all_o degree_n of_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n paul_n comprehend_v all_o his_o auditor_n in_o these_o two_o name_n act._n 13.16_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o good_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v filial_a fear_n such_o as_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o punishment_n but_o from_o genuine_a love_n as_o of_o a_o love_a child_n towards_o a_o good_a father_n 3._o the_o three_o good_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v chaste_a fear_n and_o reverence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 5._o now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o fear_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o hereto_o servant_n but_o to_o friend_n as_o he_o distinguish_v they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o here_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n proper_o to_o they_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n such_o as_o love_v he_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o friend_n some_o for_o the_o simplicity_n they_o show_v and_o this_o friendship_n do_v not_o introduce_v equality_n therefore_o our_o lord_n put_v his_o friend_n in_o mind_n what_o power_n he_o have_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v because_o friendship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n pater_fw-la pares_fw-la aut_fw-la invenit_fw-la aut_fw-la facit_fw-la our_o lord_n mind_v they_o what_o power_n he_o have_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n be_v by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o humble_a supplication_n the_o reason_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v all_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n col._n 1.21_o who_o fear_v not_o a_o considerable_a enemy_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v servant_n such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o child_n such_o as_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v a_o good_a father_n or_o a_o love_a wife_n such_o as_o must_v reverence_v as_o well_o as_o love_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o last_o fear_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o name_n bring_v present_n to_o the_o fear_n psal_n 76.11_o which_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n to_o fear_v he_o who_o have_v power_n 3._o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objecti_fw-la timoris_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o

by_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o and_z takes_z courage_n from_o other_o and_o imprint_n a_o fear_n in_o they_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n so_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o ingredient_n but_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 10._o this_o very_a method_n god_n use_v in_o give_v victory_n among_o the_o nation_n exercitus_fw-la maximi_fw-la saepè_fw-la fusi_fw-la ac_fw-la fugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la terror_fw-la ipso_fw-la impetúque_fw-la hostium_fw-la sine_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la morte_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la vulnere_fw-la sometime_o great_a army_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n only_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o either_o the_o death_n or_o wound_n of_o any_o say_v tully_n pro_fw-la coelio_n deut._n 2.4_o deut._n 28.10_o 11._o if_o we_o fear_v he_o not_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o prov._n 1.7_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o unite_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o 12_o 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n object_n but_o this_o precept_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v past_a fear_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v try_v sign_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eccles_n 1._o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o sin_n have_v thou_o depart_v from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a thou_o but_o be_v there_o no_o pride_n no_o envy_n no_o covetousness_n no_o despise_a and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o brother_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o cast_v first_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o adulteress_n joh._n 8.7_o though_o man_n convince_v thou_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o god_n may_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o fear_v god_n since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o even_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o excellent_a rule_n jus_fw-la reverentiale_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reverential_n fear_n can_v be_v forgive_v that_o respect_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v imprint_v into_o we_o can_v be_v remit_v it_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o suppose_v that_o respect_n which_o a_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n this_o respect_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o the_o master_n however_o he_o love_v his_o servant_n the_o father_n however_o he_o love_v his_o child_n the_o prince_n however_o he_o love_v his_o subject_n he_o can_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o honour_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o respect_n to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o reverence_v i_o the_o very_a relation_n found_v in_o nature_n challenge_v that_o respect_n from_o the_o servant_n child_n and_o subject_n it_o be_v character_n indelebilis_fw-la take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o ravel_v all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o mal._n 1._o rom._n 13._o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v man_n present_o familiar_a much_o less_o saucy_a with_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o precept_n repeat_v fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o precept_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la syriac_n 3._o the_o love_a and_o importunate_a urge_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o your_o friend_n 2._o i_o your_o lord_n 3._o i_o your_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o who_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n deut._n 18._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v three_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n yea_o fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n persuade_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n to_o the_o negative_a fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o inculcation_n and_o emphatical_a repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n sometime_o of_o a_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n as_o in_o hosannah_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o serious_a and_o importunate_a urge_n and_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n on_o we_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o who_o all_o fear_n be_v due_a he_o testify_v his_o love_n whether_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2._o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18.19_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o his_o authority_n to_o command_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n 3._o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o precept_n again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v much_o sway_v by_o the_o present_a either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n great_a need_n of_o cast_v thy_o seed_n deep_a into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n satan_n will_v soon_o steal_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n than_o this_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o this_o dam_n be_v remove_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a inlet_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n gen._n 20._o abraham_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o psal_n 14.1_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n corrupt_v be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a ezek._n 8.12_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n ezek._n 22_o 3-12_a bloodshed_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o parent_n oppression_n of_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o reason_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 3-18_a all_o the_o unrighteousness_n charge_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n fear_n so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o wide_a inlet_n for_o all_o sin_n object_n the_o nature_n of_o counsel_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o counselor_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_fw-la isa_n 9.6_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n a_o counsel_n respect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o friend_n towards_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o supreme_a authority_n

tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la timere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la neh._n 1.11_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v use_v some_o will_v receive_v he_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v fantastic_a and_o imaginary_a receive_v he_o not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o be_v itself_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 3._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o christ_n or_o adopt_a and_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o give_v they_o power_n all_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o power_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v credere_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la posse_fw-la credere_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o august_n hug._n card._n in_o locum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la possibilitas_fw-la materialis_fw-la remota_fw-la indisposita_fw-la homo_fw-la habet_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dicit_fw-la tum_fw-la possibilis_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la potestas_fw-la q.d._n potentia_fw-la stans_fw-la determinata_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la which_o be_v gratia_fw-la superaddita_fw-la naturali_fw-la he_o say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la or_o jus_o and_o not_o fecit_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v import_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o endeavour_n chrysost_n 1._o what_o great_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o potestas_fw-la notat_fw-la potentiae_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la none_n can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o unless_o we_o cast_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a from_o a_o man_n have_v as_o firm_a possession_n as_o he_o that_o give_v it_o much_o more_o we_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v nothing_o misbeseem_v child_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o world_n because_o god_n who_o give_v it_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 3._o non_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la advenit_fw-la sed_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o studentibus_fw-la 4._o power_n must_v be_v give_v no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o such_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la fiant_fw-la he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o servant_n 5._o this_o great_a love_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o of_o god_n the_o son_n a_o only_a son_n among_o man_n will_v have_v no_o brother_n much_o less_o adopt_a but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o this_o end_n have_v god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n personarum_fw-la acceptor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la act._n 10.35_o some_o perhaps_o simple_a poor_a ignorant_a people_n may_v think_v that_o only_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o no_o quotam_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a grace_n our_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o kinsman_n the_o great_a god_n account_v he_o if_o a_o believer_n for_o his_o son_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o receive_v he_o this_o divine_a axiom_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotquot_fw-la so_o many_o as_o which_o be_v partitive_a and_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o some_o we_o be_v not_o to_o under_v stand_v any_o great_a number_n as_o where_o the_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n commit_v idolatry_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o except_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v some_o 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o these_o be_v few_o as_o we_o find_v his_o apostle_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n but_o other_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 17.4_o some_o believe_v other_o believe_v not_o and_o 28.24_o but_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o great_a multitude_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o condition_n propound_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o they_o follow_v he_o only_o as_o many_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v but_o few_o reason_n god_n only_o wise_a and_o only_o good_a will_v not_o that_o his_o great_a gift_n christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a as_o he_o have_v be_v if_o none_o have_v receive_v he_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o john_n baptist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n who_o all_o point_a at_o christ_n the_o inestimable_a dignity_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o but_o win_v upon_o some_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o fatal_a preordination_n or_o destiny_n that_o some_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n other_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o engine_n which_o the_o craftsman_n have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o whereby_o they_o hamper_v and_o amuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o credulous_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o make_v they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n whereas_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v such_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a where_o they_o confirm_v their_o tenant_n that_o make_v the_o text_n clear_a without_o any_o fatality_n or_o destiny_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v act._n 13.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinati_fw-la set_v in_o order_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n act._n 13.28_o whereby_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o order_n unto_o belief_n and_o receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o unto_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 11._o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o mat._n 22.1_o they_o be_v all_o bid_v none_o of_o they_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n observe_v 2._o salvation_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v reveil_v and_o expose_v unto_o all_o yet_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o few_o see_v what_o entertainment_n he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o common_a inn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o there_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n at_o inn_n common_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o to_o entertain_v jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v humour_v such_o guest_n as_o they_o may_v get_v by_o christ_n be_v poor_a the_o wise_a man_n bring_v tiding_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n but_o they_o inquire_v where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n certify_v they_o where_o but_o not_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v warm_a place_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scribe_n be_v wise_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o receive_v any_o other_o wisdom_n the_o people_n have_v peace_n and_o good_a customer_n and_o general_o they_o all_o fear_v herod_n as_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o have_v they_o see_v the_o star_n i._n e._n faith_n and_o hope_n say_v anselm_n and_o so_o all_o stay_v at_o home_n some_o receive_v he_o some_o few_o but_o why_o

that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o his_o believer_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o they_o be_v only_o prepare_v and_o set_v in_o order_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o doubt_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n seem_v not_o peculiar_a to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n but_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n credere_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la obedientium_fw-la posse_fw-la credere_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v to_o hope_v possible_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o possibilitas_fw-la possibility_n which_o be_v a_o remote_a material_a power_n undisposed_a 2._o potentia_fw-la power_n which_o note_v a_o disposition_n 3._o potestas_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la superaddita_fw-la naturali_fw-la a_o grace_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a power_n which_o it_o perfect_v 2._o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v those_o who_o receive_v he_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o receive_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o what_o great_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 4._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v that_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n ephes_n 4._o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n rev._n 1_o this_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o these_o last_o time_n man_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o mammon_n trust_v in_o their_o riches_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n pretend_v and_o profess_v belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n yea_o they_o engross_v christ_n to_o themselves_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o pure_o reform_v christian_n but_o themselves_o and_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n who_o as_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o impose_v this_o arrant_a cheat_n upon_o the_o credulous_a people_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n covetous_a son_n of_o god_n proud_a son_n of_o god_n envious_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o profess_v catechetical_o that_o nor_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n sure_o if_o these_o be_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v bear_v by_o equivocal_a generation_n as_o frog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o virmin_n exhort_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n they_o who_o receive_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o father_n what_o love_n be_v this_o of_o the_o son_n every_o man_n assume_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n a_o adopt_a son_n to_o a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v above_o they_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v jonathan_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n he_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n o_o you_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la dirigite_fw-la syriac_n complanate_a viam_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n if_o a_o crier_n or_o a_o herald_n shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectisque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la what_o silence_n there_o will_v be_v what_o attention_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o proclamation_n a_o cryer_n a_o herald_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o herald_n yea_o great_a than_o a_o herald_n the_o king_n of_o herald_n the_o herald_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o we_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o herald_n or_o cryer_n make_v proclamation_n 2._o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o proclamation_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v sake_n grant_v unto_o the_o speaker_n the_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o boldness_n and_o make_v know_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o proclamation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o thereof_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o grant_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o hear_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o who_o after_o a_o negative_a description_n of_o himself_o make_v upon_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v vers_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n not_o elias_n not_o that_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o in_o the_o text_n he_o describe_v himself_o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o he_o be_v i_o be_o faith_n he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o how_o a_o voice_n and_o of_o what_o a_o crier_n and_o how_o and_o why_o in_o the_o wilderness_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la say_v st._n anselm_n a_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o voice_n another_o first_o the_o voice_n sound_v than_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v st._n john_n therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o voice_n because_o he_o go_v before_o the_o word_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n that_o word_n be_v hear_v of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o like_o a_o voice_n he_o sound_v before_o christ_n the_o word_n he_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o voice_n be_v inferior_a the_o word_n superior_a st._n john_n show_v christ_n as_o the_o voice_n the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o with_o the_o hear_n vanish_v but_o the_o word_n remain_v as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o

sense_n see_v so_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o level_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o even_o as_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a power_n in_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v empty_a but_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o then_o he_o fill_v it_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o he_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v he_o among_o the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o the_o chaldee_n turn_v all_o in_o the_o future_a as_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o low_a such_o poor_a deject_a abase_v once_o the_o lord_n invite_v unto_o himself_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o low_a deject_z empty_a estate_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n so_o himself_o say_v isa_n 57.14_o there_o be_v selah_n lift_v up_o your_o deject_a spirit_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n why_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n and_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o inhabit_v height_n and_o holiness_n where_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o low_a contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o 2._o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n level_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v most_o to_o aim_v at_o isa_n 40.3_o and_o 4._o and_o st._n luk._n 3.5_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o the_o lord_n by_o john_n baptist_n doctrine_n do_v both_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o mountain_n of_o presumption_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n property_n job_n 40.12_o 13._o he_o level_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v his_o also_o psal_n 95.4_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o the_o high_a hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.5_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v bring_v low_a luk._n 3.5_o observe_v then_o 1._o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o extreme_n until_o john_n the_o baptist_n prepare_v the_o lord_n way_n in_o we_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o high-minded_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a or_o 2._o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n first_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spy_n who_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 13._o whereupon_o chap._n 14._o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o despair_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n consult_v of_o return_v into_o egypt_n whereupon_o when_o the_o false_a witness_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 37._o he_o make_v many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_a so_o that_o they_o will_v conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v now_o hungry_a the_o devil_n try_v whether_o he_o can_v deject_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n thou_o see_v god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o provide_v therefore_o for_o thyself_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o tempt_v he_o to_o presumption_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o thus_o i_o fear_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o poor_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a evil_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o by_o suggest_v heathenish_a thought_n unto_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n confine_v not_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o he_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o super-substantial_a bread_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o what_o else_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o thou_o if_o our_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v thou_o to_o steal_v cheat_n plunder_v etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v thyself_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o peter_n suggest_v high_a thought_n into_o he_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v die_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o will_v rescue_v his_o lord_n draw_v his_o sword_n but_o our_o lord_n level_v his_o high_a spirit_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v sink_v he_o by_o despair_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o lord_n as_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o fable_n have_v get_v a_o shellfish_n which_o she_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o can_v not_o break_v there_o with_o her_o talon_n cast_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o break_v it_o john_n by_o his_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o equality_n among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o rich_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o jam._n 1.9_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o luk._n 3.11_o he_o level_v the_o people_n let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a part_n of_o his_o superfluity_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n we_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o imaginary_a divinity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o late_a foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o word_n those_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a tit._n 3.8_o 9_o thus_o he_o teach_v equity_n to_o the_o publican_n to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o be_v appoint_v luk._n 3.13_o he_o teach_v equity_n to_o the_o soldier_n vers_n 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n a_o strange_a precept_n to_o swordman_n in_o our_o day_n who_o rule_n rather_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o wisd_v 2.11_o let_v our_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n or_o do_v no_o more_o injury_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v again_o they_o must_v accuse_v no_o man_n false_o they_o must_v not_o vent_v their_o spleen_n by_o reproach_v man_n as_o malignant_n and_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o plunder_v or_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o honest_a labour_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n level_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o 1._o strata_fw-la via_fw-la a_o way_n beat_v down_o or_o 2._o elata_fw-la via_fw-la a_o way_n raise_v up_o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n selah_n which_o meet_v we_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o divers_a original_n or_o divers_a place_n where_o we_o find_v it_o either_o 1._o a_o list_v up_o of_o the_o deject_a soul_n or_o

two_o sort_n either_o 1._o infant_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o adam_n do_v 2._o or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o outward_a law_n as_o adam_n have_v gen._n 2._o they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o out_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o some_o inferior_a temporal_a seem_a good_n and_o thus_o esau_n do_v who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o sin_n hebr._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o different_a way_n of_o transgress_a proceed_v from_o the_o different_a object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n conversant_a about_o they_o and_o the_o serpent_n busy_a in_o all_o kind_n to_o promote_v sin_n the_o object_n some_o more_o noble_a other_o some_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o different_a object_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o brutish_a desire_n be_v carry_v downward_o proclive_v sumus_fw-la à_fw-la labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la we_o be_v prone_a to_o forsake_v labour_n and_o follow_v our_o lust_n according_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o superior_a appetite_n incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o ambitious_a and_o froward_a thought_n and_o desire_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o move_v adam_n to_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o like_v to_o a_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o inferior_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n this_o move_v esau_n or_o edom_n to_o despise_v even_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v exod._n 22.29_o and_o be_v next_o in_o honour_n unto_o his_o parent_n gen._n 49.3_o and_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n deut._n 21.17_o and_o have_v right_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o chron._n 21.23_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 8.14_o 17._o which_o dignity_n endear_v he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o exod._n 4.22_o and_o render_v he_o high_o than_o his_o brother_n psal_n 89.28_o but_o above_o all_o these_o by_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o all_o which_o he_o undervalue_v and_o sell_v for_o one_o meal_n meat_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o course_v fare_v bread_n and_o pottage_n of_o lentile_n or_o vetch_n and_o so_o despise_v his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o much_o the_o brutish_a spirit_n prevail_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n edom_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n gen._n 32.3_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o devil_n so_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o appoint_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o true_a be_v that_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a world_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n the_o earthly_a mind_a world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o in_o the_o devil_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o manifold_a pattern_n and_o way_n of_o transgress_v 1._o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n pride_n and_o eager_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o similitude_n of_o edom_n earthly_a worldly_a desire_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v._n 11._o bloody_a mindedness_n 4._o as_o nimrod_n violent_a hunter_n of_o man_n 5._o like_a sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 6._o as_o the_o idolater_n exod._n 32._o figure_v excess_n and_o riot_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 7._o those_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o outward_a enemy_n they_o be_v a_o example_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n hebr._n 4.11_o 8._o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o old_a be_v pattern_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o as_o st._n peter_n foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n vers_n 15._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 9_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o many_o other_o pattern_n there_o be_v and_o way_n of_o transgress_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o unity_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o multiplicity_n whence_o vnio_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a binio_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n be_v one_o the_o creature_n manifold_a and_o all_o their_o perfection_n participate_v of_o that_o one_o when_o therefore_o adam_n child_n have_v lose_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n he_o run_v and_o weari_v himself_o in_o pick_v up_o his_o lose_a happiness_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o esau_n hunt_v in_o the_o field_n i._n e._n the_o world_n for_o venison_n which_o jacob_n find_v near_a home_n observe_v 2._o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n report_v in_o they_o but_o also_o yea_o principal_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o type_n and_o similitude_n unto_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n psal_n 78._o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v since_o there_o be_v pattern_n and_o similitude_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n though_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o how_o often_o to_o our_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v have_v we_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n o_o beloved_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o that_o pattern_n set_v before_o u●_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o sinner_n 1._o some_o according_a to_o adam_n transgression_n 2._o some_o according_a to_o edom_n 3._o some_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o other_o soar_v up_o aloft_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o divine_a matter_n out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o vain_a glory_n by_o it_o and_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o zach._n 7.5_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v these_o to_o dog_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v stranger_n and_o bark_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o if_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v for_o truth_n 2._o other_o he_o resemble_v to_o swine_n who_o trample_v the_o precious_a truth_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o heinous_o yet_o not_o infamous_o not_o notorious_o edom_n sin_n have_v more_o shame_n with_o it_o adam_n more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o with_o wine_n isa_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n observe_v as_o there_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n

build_v up_o for_o ever_o mercy_n and_o truth_n pretence_n of_o truth_n without_o mercy_n that_o will_v reign_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o former_a governor_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o that_o pass_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v much_o wrong_v abroad_o whether_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v elder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o continue_v and_o increase_v god_n judgement_n among_o we_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o other_o government_n from_o we_o true_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n bid_v fair_a for_o such_o a_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o all_o rule_n as_o you_o read_v of_o isa_n 3_o 1-8_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o hab._n 1.14_o consol_n here_o be_v singular_a consolation_n unto_o the_o weakling_n the_o child_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v righteous_a as_o yet_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o good_a will_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o alas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o occasion_n sin_n to_o reign_v more_o tyrannical_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o when_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o tyrannical_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o then_o he_o send_v the_o true_a moses_n let_v we_o hear_v holy_a david_n speak_v his_o experience_n psal_n 18_o 14_a the_o sorrow_n or_o the_o cord_n marg._n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o flood_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o sorrow_n or_o cord_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o distress_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o like_o you_o have_v psal_n 116.1_o and_o psal_n 142_o 1-7_a rom._n 7.24_o 25._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o this_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n be_v yet_o so_o unreasonable_o ambitious_a of_o rule_n that_o even_o now_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o this_o be_v just_a adam_n property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o seasonable_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.20_o to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o life_n see_v note_n in_o col._n 2.12_o repreh_n 4._o those_o that_o despise_v the_o true_a send_v minister_n of_o god_n luk._n 7.32_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n if_o of_o a_o austere_a life_n as_o john_n than_o he_o live_v like_o a_o monk_n or_o if_o love_a and_o familiar_a then_o who_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o but_o man_n without_o any_o religion_n in_o they_o john_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o life_n that_o must_v reign_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o admit_v it_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a live_v better_a life_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o that_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o pharisee_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_n with_o the_o term_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v i_o must_v here_o remember_v you_o 1._o who_o this_o tyrant_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o reign_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o adam_n 4._o what_o by_o moses_n 5._o how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 1._o this_o tyrant_n death_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o infernal_a the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n the_o nephew_n and_o grandchild_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o find_v his_o genealogy_n jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18._o it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v turn_v it_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o translator_n col._n 3.2_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v your_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v death_n so_o that_o a_o carnal_a mind_n carnal_a thought_n reason_n imagination_n carnal_a will_n love_n desire_v hope_v fear_v joy_n grief_n all_o these_o be_v death_n 2._o this_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o so_o to_o have_v reign_v that_o it_o do_v reign_v as_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o carnal_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o death_n 3._o by_o adam_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o that_o corrupt_a in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n or_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.9.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v 4._o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o proper_o and_o personal_o 2._o figurative_o 1._o proper_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o exod._n 2._o and_o so_o you_o have_v his_o name_n and_o etymology_n of_o it_o exod._n 2.10_o 2._o figurative_o and_o so_o by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n luk._n 16.29_o joh._n 5.45_o 2._o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o how_o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o may_v note_v a_o time_n or_o epocha_n and_o a_o cause_n 1._o a_o time_n and_o so_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n from_o adam_n transgression_n unto_o moses_n law_n be_v two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2._o 1_o from_o adam_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o common_a parent_n pollute_v and_o defile_v his_o posterity_n virtual_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a root_n so_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o a_o common_a pollute_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o propagate_v from_o adam_n and_o incline_v and_o dispose_v every_o one_o to_o the_o same_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n yea_o and_o yet_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n from_o adam_n that_o common_a sinful_a nature_n in_o he_o till_o moses_n till_o the_o law_n varro_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o sabine_n enter_v rome_n the_o fort_n on_o the_o capitol_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o tarpeius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n call_v tarpeia_n she_o let_v in_o the_o sabine_n and_o she_o covenant_v for_o what_o they_o bear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n understand_v their_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n but_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o shield_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o destroy_v she_o and_o enter_v the_o fort._n so_o our_o mother_n eve_n be_v take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o adam_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o fort_n to_o

the_o truth_n all_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o he_o the_o body_n col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o thought_n second_o counsel_n second_o care_n second_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o happy_a the_o more_o wise_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o first_o adam_n will_v be_v first_o in_o counsel_n he_o suggest_v his_o earthly_a thought_n and_o care_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o luk._n 9_o vers_fw-la 59_o one_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n will_v first_o go_v hury_a his_o father_n another_o will_v first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o our_o lord_n likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o he_o though_o without_o sin_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o and_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o will_v when_o we_o be_v address_v ourselves_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n then_o and_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o worldly_a business_n to_o do_v though_o we_o have_v none_o before_o old_z adam_z then_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n now_o because_o man_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earthly_a sensual_a life_n be_v live_v by_o most_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n vita_fw-la plantae_fw-la vita_fw-la animalis_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o we_o man_n care_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n past_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n mean_a time_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o new_a man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a counsellor_n yet_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v common_o despise_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a ecclus._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a too_o sudden_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o counsel_n nor_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o be_v common_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jehoshaphat_n be_v wise_a after_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n he_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22.6_o 7._o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a observe_v 4._o we_o learn_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o that_o future_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 18.30_o and_o 20.34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o world_n joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o world_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v adam_n or_o edom_n or_o esau_n world_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christ_n world_n or_o jacob_n world_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o esdras_n 1._o of_o adam_n world_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n joh._n 12.31_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n make_v prince_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o word_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o this_o world_n have_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 3._o fine_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v lust_n proper_a to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 20.34_o 35._o and_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o and_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o will_n of_o god_n opposite_a unto_o those_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o lust_n gal._n 1.3_o 4._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 20.35_o such_o be_v the_o disciple_n so_o john_n 17.11_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o evil_a i._n e._n that_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a and_o proud_a boaster_n of_o adam_n perfection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n all_o vanity_n be_v all_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n psal_n 39.6_o 7._o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o man_n proud_a man_n think_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o be_v vanity_n itself_o psal_n 94.11_o all_o what_o man_n have_v his_o power_n and_o faculty_n or_o act_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o man_n till_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o repreh_n 2._o but_o herein_o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o carry_v by_o our_o thought_n only_o to_o christ_n outward_a come_n and_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o suffer_v and_o mean_a time_n think_v little_a of_o his_o inward_a come_n his_o inward_a operation_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o soul_n whence_o i_o may_v bold_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n bear_v name_n from_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v not_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o have_v honour_v rather_o the_o first_o old_a adam_n than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a rather_o adam_n the_o type_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v true_o belove_v however_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n bear_v christ_n suffer_v christ_n crucify_v christ_n dead_a christ_n bury_v christ_n rise_v christ_n ascend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n come_v again_o to_o

spiritual_a understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n because_o the_o colossian_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v himself_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n observe_v 2._o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o howsoever_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n become_v all_o one_o yet_o one_o they_o can_v be_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n alive_a and_o dead_a now_o sin_n revive_v and_o live_v and_o the_o man_n die_v therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v couch_v in_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.2_o where_o david_n lust_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ungodly_a man_n invite_v it_o unto_o they_o wisd_v 1.12_o 16._o and_o 2.24_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o judas_n and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o but_o satan_n have_v dart_v covetousness_n and_o treason_n into_o his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immisisset_fw-la he_o have_v dart_v ambition_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o enter_v a_o dispute_n among_o they_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a intravit_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n come_v into_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n observe_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n appear_v especial_o if_o the_o man_n die_v unto_o they_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n must_v be_v move_v and_o flow_v before_o they_o can_v be_v expel_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n thus_o what_o the_o murmur_a jew_n upbraid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n withal_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.41_o it_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o elisha_n who_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o revive_v the_o child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.29_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o staff_n so_o where_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 23.4_o say_v thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n puts_z thy_o law_n this_o staff_n elisha_n send_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n elisha_n who_o be_v that_o see_v note_n in_o col._n 3.1_o this_o be_v that_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v not_o for_o ever_o nor_o so_o satifi_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v again_o so_o say_v the_o initial_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n ecclus._n 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a then_o present_o the_o wisdom_n add_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v but_o our_o lord_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6.35_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v jos_n 5.12_o and_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n after_o the_o death_n the_o manna_n cease_v the_o jew_n challenge_v our_o lord_n with_o this_o moses_n give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.31_o and_o again_o vers_n 49.50_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o 58._o consol_n here_o be_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n revive_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o death_n alas_o what_o shall_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v but_o complain_v i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.10_o psal_n 116.3_o 4.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o bell-gate_n hold_v on_o i_o and_o 142.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o this_o be_v figure_v numb_a 17.10_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n when_o aaron_n rod_n appear_v and_o awaken_v we_o when_o the_o law_n figure_v by_o aaron_n rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n appear_v it_o threaten_v judgement_n unto_o all_o who_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o israel_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o root_v out_o and_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o sign_n say_v jeremiah_n what_o see_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o almond-tree_n blossom_n first_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o hasten_v the_o flower_n and_o awaken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o winter_n sleep_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o hasty_o shall_v vengeance_n awake_v and_o come_v upon_o transgressor_n when_o therefore_o weak_a jacob_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o die_a soul_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o die_a man_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a people_n chap._n 17.12_o 13._o in_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o care_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n lie_v upon_o aaron_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n die_v and_o perish_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v relieve_v and_o quiet_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n he_o it_o be_v who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o sin_n isai_n 41_o 10-16_a therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n live_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o gladtiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v so_o we_o understand_v that_o obscure_a place_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o these_o dead_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n

condition_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o complacentiae_fw-la &_o benevolentiae_fw-la simul_fw-la as_o when_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o good_a 1._o according_a to_o the_o former_a a_o man_n love_v a_o honest_a man_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o second_o a_o man_n love_v his_o ill_a neighbour_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o three_o his_o towardly_a child_n that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o person_n and_o quality_n lovely_a answerable_o hereunto_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o love_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o men._n whereof_o because_o 1._o some_o be_v good_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o 2._o other_o evil_a ungracious_a and_o untoward_a 3._o other_o in_o a_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o 1._o with_o the_o former_a sort_n we_o must_v maintain_v entire_a peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o complacency_n 2._o with_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v maintain_v peace_n also_o but_o not_o entire_a peace_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o 3_o with_o the_o three_o also_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o their_o virtue_n and_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o 1._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a may_v easy_o be_v preserve_v because_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a comply_v and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o party_n so_o agree_v be_v near_o hand_n or_o further_o off_o whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a yet_o peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o esay_n 57.19_o as_o in_o music_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o string_n though_o far_o off_o one_o from_o other_o yet_o have_v a_o harmonical_a agreement_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la they_o agree_v both_o in_o god_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o peace_n we_o desire_v also_o to_o maintain_v with_o all_o man_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n to_o salute_v the_o house_n they_o come_v into_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o peaceable_a man_n be_v there_o say_v he_o your_o peace_n shall_v abide_v upon_o it_o if_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luke_n 10_o 5_o 6._o even_o so_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o preserve_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n salute_v all_o wish_v salvation_n and_o peace_n unto_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o this_o harmonical_a consent_n and_o union_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o son_n of_o peace_n which_o entertain_v this_o salutation_n with_o suitable_a and_o like_a affection_n the_o alwise_a and_o gracious_a god_n impose_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n upon_o we_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o party_n nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v on_o our_o part_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v both_o these_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o we_o turn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o phrase_n i_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n condition_v be_v impossible_a as_o some_o vain_o surmise_n and_o thence_o upon_o that_o supposition_n gather_v very_o dangerous_a conclusion_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n some_o from_o hence_o presume_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v elect_a conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o from_o a_o like_a place_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o have_v first_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o what_o will_v not self_o love_v persuade_v man_n even_o upon_o no_o ground_n they_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a they_o will_v say_v again_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n how_o can_v these_o agree_v they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o facere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la between_o commit_v sin_n and_o simple_o to_o sin_n to_o commit_v sin_n they_o say_v be_v cum_fw-la study_v &_o voluptate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n desire_v and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o sin_n be_v simplex_fw-la actio_fw-la which_o can_v be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o latter_a day_n without_o ground_n both_o of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n a_o opinion_n impious_a and_o ungodly_a take_v away_o that_o universal_a endeavour_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n error_n proceed_v from_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v only_o a_o difficulty_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a sure_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n a_o ancient_a translation_n of_o our_o own_o have_v it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o sure_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o natural_a power_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v or_o do_v with_o difficulty_n according_a to_o moral_a or_o rather_o divine_a power_n thus_o when_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v maleficiate_v or_o forspeak_v or_o frigid_a by_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o very_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 31.10_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la malefacere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o which_o can_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o transgress_v and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v evil_a and_o do_v it_o not_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o some_o sure_o that_o of_o job_n 16.4_o will_v where_o have_v reprove_v his_o friend_n for_o their_o vain_a word_n and_o invective_n speech_n against_o he_o i_o can_v speak_v say_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v heap_v up_o word_n against_o you_o and_o shake_v my_o head_n at_o you_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o speak_v in_o the_o poet_n ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v not_o a_o impossibility_n but_o only_o a_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n the_o alwise_a god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v our_o best_a at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_a to_o the_o text_n and_o 2._o by_o such_o phrase_n as_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o to_o exhort_v we_o unto_o peace_n 1._o the_o neighbour_a precept_n to_o the_o text_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v even_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o relent_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o prevalent_a even_o with_o our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o to_o answer_v their_o evil_n with_o good_a to_o return_v the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v for_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o very_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o so_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o we_o curse_v they_o not_o at_o all_o verse_n 14._o what_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n unity_n than_o unity_n than_o oneness_n and_o sameness_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o

long_o than_o needs_o must_v in_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o precept_n or_o thing_n condition_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a as_o some_o elsewhere_o understand_v this_o phrase_n matth._n 24.24_o some_o presume_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n without_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o election_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o from_o a_o like_a place_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o have_v first_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n or_o token_n of_o god_n child_n upon_o they_o as_o what_o will_v not_o self-love_n persuade_v man_n even_o upon_o no_o ground_n they_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a they_o call_v they_o by_o a_o more_o favourable_a name_n of_o infirmity_n the_o matter_n therefore_o here_o condition_v import_v not_o a_o impossibility_n but_o only_o a_o difficulty_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v galat._n 4.16_o you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a can_v not_o the_o galathian_o think_v you_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n sure_o they_o can_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o somewhat_o another_o sense_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o may_v do_v i._n e._n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o a_o ancient_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a i_o think_v extant_a turn_v the_o text_n thus_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o galat._n 4.16_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o many_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o natural_a power_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o moral_a or_o divine_a power_n gen._n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n why_o be_v joseph_n think_v you_o maleficiate_v forspeak_v as_o they_o say_v or_o frigid_a by_o nature_n doubtless_o no_o but_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joseph_n very_o difficult_a it_o be_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o chaste_a virgin_n speak_v ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la thus_o nehemiah_n 6._o when_o sanballat_n and_o geshem_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o ono_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v down_o so_o let_v we_o answer_v when_o our_o hide_a enemy_n so_o sanballat_n signify_v solicit_v we_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o ono_n i._n e._n of_o vanity_n thus_o ecclus._n 31.10_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la transgredi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la transgressus_fw-la &_o potuit_fw-la malefacere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fecit_fw-la job_n 16.4_o job_n have_v reprove_v his_o friend_n for_o their_o vain_a word_n and_o invective_n speech_n against_o he_o i_o can_v speak_v say_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v heap_v up_o word_n against_o you_o and_o shake_v my_o head_n at_o you_o so_o may_v many_o a_o one_o say_v to_o his_o backbiter_n and_o reproacher_n i_o can_v but_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o will_v understand_v st._n peter_n act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n and_o indeed_o without_o god_n grace_n enable_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o they_o some_o so_o hard_a and_o irksome_a that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o yoke_n some_o example_n of_o scripture_n will_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o force_v we_o upon_o this_o exposition_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o luk._n 1.6_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a which_o open_v rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v the_o syriack_n there_o because_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o use_v these_o word_n difficult_a and_o impossible_a the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mar._n 10.23_o 27._o when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v and_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v with_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o call_v it_o first_o difficult_a not_o impossible_a because_o by_o god_n power_n it_o may_v be_v do_v then_o he_o call_v it_o impossible_a not_o difficult_a because_o by_o man_n power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v the_o result_n then_o and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o only_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n limit_n and_o condition_n our_o obedience_n unto_o this_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v you_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o text_n before_o and_o after_o it_o though_o many_o yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o propound_v and_o without_o condition_n of_o possibility_n the_o reason_n be_v peace_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o more_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v in_o all_o our_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o it_o be_v our_o proverbial_a speech_n two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n or_o covenant_n wherein_o at_o least_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o two_o or_o more_o be_v require_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o alone_a to_o fulfil_v it_o one_o alone_o may_v exhort_v show_v mercy_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rejoice_v in_o hope_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o one_o alone_a can_v maintain_v peace_n with_o other_o man_n with_o all_o man_n because_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o other_o man_n of_o all_o man_n be_v require_v hereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v in_o the_o text_n a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o if_o not_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o condition_n come_v we_o now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o posse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la 1._o since_o

high_a power_n which_o withal_o answer_v a_o objection_n a_o old_a objection_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o chap._n 1._o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o so_o free_a from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o judas_n galileus_n suggest_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a government_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v omnes_fw-la liberi_fw-la libentius_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la servimus_fw-la this_o objection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o st._n hierom_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o catena_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n affirm_v because_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v to_o christian_a liberty_n gal._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o joh._n 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o urge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o very_a same_o objection_n do_v not_o leave_v even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o other_o the_o most_o forward_a christian_n of_o which_o because_o some_o err_v rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_a from_o government_n much_o less_o call_v unto_o licentious_a libertinism_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v even_o what_o we_o listen_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o liberty_n from_o lawful_a service_n but_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n a_o liberty_n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o from_o death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o sting_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o from_o the_o law_n both_o justification_n by_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.13_o 4._o from_o fear_n both_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v faithless_a psal_n 112.2_o and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v slavish_a rom._n 8.15_o 5._o from_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n act_n 15.10_o from_o all_o these_o servitude_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n this_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o now_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v free_a we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o liberty_n but_o i_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n be_v thou_o as_o yet_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n falter_v not_o nor_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n or_o commit_v sin_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o be_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o civil_a obedience_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o sin_n thou_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o walk_v in_o this_o and_o other_o commandment_n of_o thy_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o abatement_n of_o thy_o christian_a freedom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o again_o si_fw-la tale_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la domino_fw-la sumus_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sumus_fw-la domino_fw-la dicimur_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n say_v rabanus_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n si_fw-mi communis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusce_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o life_n and_o soul_n in_o we_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a business_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n they_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o cripple_n for_o say_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o go_v on_o let_v he_o hear_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nay_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o free_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v free_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17.26_o 27._o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v tribute_n this_o i_o conceive_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o other_o there_o be_v of_o chore_n race_n a_o generation_n of_o rebel_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o wilful_o against_o the_o high_a power_n they_o have_v a_o spleen_n against_o authority_n and_o misconstrue_v and_o misinterpret_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v it_o in_o the_o command_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n you_o shall_v common_o hear_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o these_o halcyon_n these_o peaceable_a day_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o time_n when_o to_o the_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o but_o ourselves_o we_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n secure_a and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n swim_v in_o blood_n round_o about_o we_o man_n say_v miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o seem_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v next_o under_o the_o high_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o the_o prudence_n bounty_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o high_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sacred_a so_o eminent_a so_o holy_a these_o man_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ill_o govern_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n just_a like_o drunken_a man_n they_o think_v the_o house_n turn_v round_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v disorder_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v their_o own_o giddiness_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v drink_v such_o be_v they_o who_o cry_v out_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v buffet_v only_o for_o their_o fault_n who_o jeer_n other_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o formal_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o do_v good_a god_n how_o great_a be_v their_o disobedience_n who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v obedient_a what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v these_o man_n but_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n st._n paul_n describe_v they_o right_o and_o this_o their_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o unless_o st._n peter_n

contain_v a_o double_a exhortation_n for_o so_o i_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a english_a gloss_n 1._o that_o by_o gentile_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o people_n the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o st._n austin_n euthymius_n aquinas_n and_o other_o be_v indifferent_a who_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n conceive_v to_o be_v write_v in_o metre_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o verse_n be_v the_o exegesis_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a example_n be_v obvious_a psal_n 114.1.8_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o among_o strange_a people_n he_o turn_v the_o hard_a rock_n into_o water_n and_o the_o flintstone_n into_o a_o well_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v the_o text_n to_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o variation_n not_o in_o the_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o only_o a_o explication_n but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o auxesis_n and_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o gentile_n and_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o praise_v the_o latter_a make_v some_o addition_n in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augment_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o be_v laudate_fw-la the_o latter_a have_v magnificate_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v collaudate_n praise_v the_o lord_n together_o so_o i_o read_v the_o text_n in_o a_o ancient_a english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o that_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o magnify_v he_o together_o in_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o who_o the_o lord_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o 3._o who_o these_o gentile_n be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o original_a word_n in_o psal_n 117._o whence_o st._n paul_n take_v this_o text_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o lxx_o turn_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n a_o word_n of_o like_a original_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v though_o some_o critic_n think_v otherwise_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v which_o we_o turn_v lord_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o what_o signify_v christ_n to_o who_o all_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o so_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o but_o because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o name_n here_o use_v rather_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o person_n we_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o attribute_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n patience_n meekness_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o especial_o mercy_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o properly_z here_o mean_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a if_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o praise_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v 2._o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v praise_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o scaliger_n will_v have_v none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v turn_v it_o a_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o a_o declaration_n of_o virtue_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o definition_n of_o praise_n which_o st._n peter_n afford_v we_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o show_v forth_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o praise_v to_o honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o other_o by_o the_o schoolman_n but_o this_o definition_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o if_o we_o consult_v wi●h_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a thus_o much_o the_o great_a voice_n import_v apoc._n 19.1_o haleluia_o then_o follow_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n luk._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n how_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 50._o ult_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o this_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v either_o real_a and_o indeed_o or_o vocal_a and_o in_o word_n 1._o the_o real_a show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a and_o brutish_a creature_n as_o of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n that_o the_o sea_n who_o swell_a wave_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o regain_v their_o old_a place_n and_o cover_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v stop_v with_o a_o little_a sand_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o seem_v most_o contemptible_a if_o due_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o regular_a operation_n and_o action_n of_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v our_o admiration_n one_o instance_n of_o a_o thousand_o that_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o motive_n faculty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o little_a as_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n it_o commend_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o maker_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o a_o nutshell_n these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n both_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v relucent_a in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n pro_fw-la voce_fw-la aspectu_fw-la utuntur_fw-la say_v euthymius_n instead_o of_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v themselves_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n real_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n for_o as_o ungodly_a man_n deny_v god_n in_o their_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o how_o plausible_o soever_o they_o confess_v he_o in_o their_o word_n so_o godly_a man_n real_o confess_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o work_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o much_o of_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a denial_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o the_o great_a praise_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n such_o be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n who_o tell_v not_o what_o they_o eat_v but_o bear_v wool_n and_o give_v milk_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o this_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o we_o prate_v little_a of_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 65.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n turn_n tibi_fw

23_o 24._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o renew_a creature_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n be_v elsewhere_o vary_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_a hebr._n 6.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.2_o col._n 3.10_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.23_o beside_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a one_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 1_o john_n 3.11_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o that_o commandment_n which_o by_o iniquity_n be_v annul_v antiquate_a and_o make_v old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v renew_v so_o that_o creature_n that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o by_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n prevarication_n be_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n both_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o be_v so_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o 1._o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n 1_o sam._n 2._o gen._n 3._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n observe_v 1._o learn_v then_o for_o our_o instruction_n he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o so_o we_o define_v creation_n a_o production_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o argument_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o a_o creature_n quia_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la creature_n utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la educitur_fw-la è_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la thus_o st._n paul_n consider_v himself_o a_o glorious_a new_a creature_n i_o live_v say_v he_o but_o remember_v the_o life_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o consider_v himself_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o but_o remember_v himself_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a mould_n than_o other_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n but_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v before_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o they_o he_o add_v though_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o general_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6.3_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v creature_n observe_v 2._o if_o a_o creature_n then_o from_o god_n only_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o finite_a nature_n shall_v create_v so_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v more_o impossible_a that_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v make_v itself_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la agent_n and_o patient_a in_o regard_n of_o itself_o observe_v 3._o we_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v a_o indubitate_a right_n unto_o we_o act._n 17.24_o psal_n 100.3_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la superbire_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v augustine_n collection_n from_o the_o place_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n will_v persuade_v we_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v dominus_fw-la suorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o discover_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o those_o prodigious_a self-creator_n who_o ascribe_v their_o better_a creation_n to_o themselves_o who_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v grace_n the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o st._n austin_n write_v like_o that_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o ezech._n 28.2_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n or_o like_o pharaoh_n ezech._n 29.3_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la memetipsum_fw-la vugl_n but_o let_v little_a david_n grapple_v with_o these_o great_a goliah_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n or_o little_a paul_n so_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o such_o be_v his_o bodily_a stature_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o who_o then_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o observe_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n man_n and_o wont_a to_o love_v those_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o those_o who_o they_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v make_v who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n who_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v sap._n 11.26_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n observe_v 5._o this_o argument_n the_o saint_n use_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v interpretation_n of_o hope_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o understanding_n psal_n 116._o hezechiah_o ground_n his_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n upon_o creation_n isai_n 37.16_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o unto_o dust_n again_o job_n 10.9_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o despise_v not_o then_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138.8_o a_o argument_n of_o hope_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o even_o for_o such_o there_o be_v spes_fw-la in_o into_o pixidis_fw-la this_o they_o use_v in_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o band_n thus_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o this_o move_v the_o prodigal_a to_o return_v luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o idolater_n act._n 17_o 24-28_a yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o creature_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o so_o i._n e._n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o

in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o exceed_v their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o the_o preacher_n may_v preach_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o in_o vain_a jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o man_n eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a after_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v lose_v how_o often_o have_v christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o come_n to_o church_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o read_n hear_v all_o our_o fast_n humiliation_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n humble_v himself_n to_o the_o death_n the_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o man_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o when_o they_o imitate_v not_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n die_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o form_v in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o how_o be_v that_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v also_o die_v to_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la antitypi_fw-la axom_a 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fascino_o which_o signify_v either_o to_o bewitch_v or_o to_o envy_v and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o fit_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o to_o envy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o what_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n have_v envy_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n 2._o or_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v so_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o have_v so_o dazzle_v your_o sight_n with_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o or_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n appear_v which_o real_o and_o true_o be_v not_o and_o so_o intervert_fw-la and_o turn_v aside_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o to_o some_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o viz._n the_o grand_a impostor_n the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n manifest_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o man_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o divinity_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o infernal_a trinity_n in_o the_o devil_n nature_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o therefore_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n send_v forth_o janne_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o the_o devil_n send_v forth_o barjesus_n act._n 13.6_o who_o transform_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v barjesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o barjesus_n this_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v call_v endeavour_n to_o delude_v and_o save_v the_o people_n from_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8._o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disobedience_n either_o by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o by_o any_o present_a instinct_n nor_o motion_n incline_v we_o unto_o sin_n o_o no_o the_o wiseman_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o ecclus_n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v eternal_o the_o disobedient_a soul_n observe_v 2._o disobedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchery_n samuel_n say_v as_o much_o in_o so_o many_o word_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o bewitch_v and_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a sorcerer_n by_o this_o envy_n of_o he_o also_o iniquity_n the_o great_a witch_n the_o old_a witch_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witch_a of_o naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n wisd_v 4.12_o this_o grand_a sorcerer_n have_v also_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v great_a enchanter_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o sometime_o these_o bewitch_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v some_o plausible_a doctrine_n which_o bewitch_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n 2._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n where_o yet_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v psal_n 50.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o matth._n 7.21_o 4._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 5._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v subdue_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o when_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v obligamenta_fw-la magica_fw-la magical_a tie_n which_o bound_v man_n from_o walk_v in_o

have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o young_a man_n you_o command_v they_o both_o to_o fetch_v you_o a_o stool_n or_o chair_n the_o elder_a who_o have_v both_o age_n and_o strength_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a he_o present_o take_v one_o up_o and_o easy_o bring_v it_o to_o you_o the_o young_a child_n lift_v and_o heave_v at_o it_o he_o have_v as_o much_o love_n to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v he_o as_o will_v carry_v two_o or_o three_o such_o burden_n but_o alas_o he_o want_v age_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v too_o young_a too_o weak_a to_o bear_v it_o from_o this_o weakness_n proceee_v that_o seem_a hopeless_a exclamation_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o beginner_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o little_a child_n we_o may_v conceive_v from_o the_o consideration_n partly_o of_o god_n partly_o of_o these_o youngling_n themselves_o partly_o of_o the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o these_o little_a child_n 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o youngling_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o so_o he_o work_v both_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n in_o nature_n for_o so_o we_o say_v natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n too_o in_o his_o child_n and_o they_o both_o consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v god_n orderly_a proceed_n from_o very_o small_a weak_a base_a despise_v nay_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o to_o raise_v his_o child_n to_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n it_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o great_a the_o rabbin_n also_o say_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jury_n to_o these_o two_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v liken_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.26_o 32._o such_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n if_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o father_n predestinate_v his_o child_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o daniel_n mean_v by_o that_o stone_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o little_a stone_n refuse_v by_o the_o bvilder_n which_o yet_o become_v a_o cornerstone_n a_o mountain_n the_o great_a of_o mountain_n no_o mountain_n but_o itself_o a_o mountain_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n vers_fw-la 25._o unto_o who_o you_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o the_o lxx_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n 33.15_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n 23.5_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o before_o god_n as_o a_o tender_a plant_n esay_n 53.2_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2.52_o so_o god_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o also_o spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n among_o the_o watercourse_n esay_n 44.4_o from_o babe_n in_o christ_n they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o as_o that_o day_n spring_n luk._n 1.78_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o arise_v hy_z degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o perfect_a strength_n so_o these_o child_n of_o light_n shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o young_a one_o themselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o strength_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o narrow_a brain_v in_o this_o their_o nonage_n and_o not_o capable_a as_o yet_o of_o much_o like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v in_o much_o at_o once_o you_o pour_v the_o most_o beside_o little_o bud_v so_o little_a that_o they_o scarce_o appear_v at_o first_o but_o like_o the_o sun-flower_n they_o enlarge_v and_o open_v themselves_o in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a wideness_n according_a as_o the_o day_n star_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v arise_v high_a and_o high_a in_o their_o heart_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o mere_a weakling_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o yet_o unmortified_a untamed_a and_o violent_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a say_v our_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o child_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n judg._n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o child_n and_o therefore_o resemble_v in_o scripture_n unto_o food_n of_o light_n and_o quick_a digestion_n butter_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o and_o milk_n and_o such_o like_a child_n meat_n 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o strong_a meat_n another_o part_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n and_o perfection_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o as_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o widow_n son_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v it_o unto_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o little_a child_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o fear_v i_o for_o a_o stand_a measure_n to_o mete_v the_o growth_n of_o many_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v tall_a grow_v old_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v take_v by_o other_o to_o be_v such_o when_o alas_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a child_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o much_o growth_n as_o these_o little_a child_n these_o galatian_n be_v whether_o you_o respect_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o law_n which_o the_o galatian_n observe_v though_o erroneous_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o most_o zealous_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o what_o will_v not self_o even_o upon_o no_o ground_n persuade_v we_o whatever_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o they_o be_v but_o infirmity_n and_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o live_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v their_o christian_a obedience_n 2._o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n these_o little_a child_n the_o galatian_n as_o st._n paul_n bear_v they_o record_n vers_fw-la 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o of_o these_o pretender_n unto_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o growth_n of_o christianity_n unless_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o cut_n and_o stamp_n whatever_o that_o be_v they_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o twain_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o the_o late_a hellish_a practice_n of_o some_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v or_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o

deity_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n vi_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la diei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n whether_o 1._o we_o look_v at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v for_o this_o day_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o military_a oration_n for_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o a_o experience_a general_n in_o like_a case_n will_v do_v have_v set_v first_o all_o man_n in_o general_a then_o in_o special_a those_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combination_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o rank_n he_o than_o arm_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o first_o with_o courage_n and_o then_o with_o weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a my_o text_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n whereby_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o fortitude_n under_o the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o the_o war_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o say_v the_o interlineary_a gloss_n contra_fw-la bellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la auxilio_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n and_o seasonable_a agreement_n between_o the_o text_n and_o time_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o main_o differ_v abroad_o bella_fw-la horrida_fw-la bella_fw-la we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n at_o home_n pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la such_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o fight_v with_o but_o our_o lust_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o peacemaker_n for_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o express_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o implicit_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o in_o the_o lord_n especial_o christ_n so_o style_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o of_o power_n he_o point_v we_o to_o the_o special_a formale_a objecti_fw-la unto_o that_o in_o christ_n considerable_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n only_o in_o one_o proposition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o be_v strong_a here_o imply_v not_o any_o bodily_a strength_n but_o that_o robur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n for_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n theoplilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n aquinas_n a_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n according_a to_o the_o twofold_a use_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o sustinendo_fw-la aggrediendo_fw-la 1._o in_o sustain_v or_o bear_v of_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a which_o we_o may_v call_v passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o set_n upon_o or_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v call_v valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n 1._o the_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n 2._o valour_n or_o the_o active_a fortitude_n be_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o to_o act_v and_o strike_v 1._o the_o former_a like_o the_o triarii_n who_o kneel_v in_o the_o reerward_o behind_o the_o army_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o latter_a like_o the_o rorarii_fw-la and_o velite_n fight_v and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o well-bearing_a of_o loss_n and_o cross_n or_o other_o outward_a evil_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n contempt_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o some_o place_n all_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v go_v so_o far_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a cassiodore_n be_v also_o the_o constant_a and_o unwearied_a bear_n and_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a valour_n or_o active_a fortitude_n it_o be_v not_o see_v only_o in_o the_o assail_a of_o outward_a foe_n or_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o both_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o text_n make_v both_o plain_a for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o against_o man_n or_o man_n power_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o weapon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o these_o virtue_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v strong_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o but_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o patience_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o valour_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n the_o same_o which_o our_o apostle_n elsewhere_o exhort_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o such_o child_n such_o weakling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o be_v valiant_a like_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v or_o 2._o ourselves_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o or_o 3._o our_o enemy_n about_o who_o we_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o strength_n and_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o attribute_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o strong_a for_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a esay_n 31.3_o 2._o this_o essential_a strength_n be_v yet_o further_o strengthen_v by_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n if_o power_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n itself_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o matth._n 26._o be_v the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n matth._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n the_o power_n psal_n 11._o but_o wha_n that_o to_o we_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o utrumlibet_fw-la it_o may_v make_v as_o well_o against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o add_v therefore_o hereunto_o he_o be_v omniscient_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v all_o our_o need_n 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o know_v he_o may_v all_o our_o need_n and_o strong_a he_o may_v be_v and_o so_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o yet_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o prov._n as_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n not_o near_o but_o far_o off_o jer._n 23.23_o and_o howsoever_o otherwise_o able_a yet_o so_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n that_o have_v god_n so_o

nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v every_o where_o his_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n not_o that_o ever_o you_o read_v he_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o his_o name_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v emmanuel_n interpret_v by_o that_o matth._n 1._o god_n with_o we_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o can_v he_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o so_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o enough_o from_o help_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o our_o enemy_n near_o enough_o to_o annoy_v we_o but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o esay_n 41.10_o he_o be_v a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o true_o thus_o powerful_a thus_o wise_a thus_o allpresent_a thus_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n make_v a_o challenge_n ecclus._n 2.10_o look_v at_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o may_v he_o not_o fail_v we_o at_o the_o length_n no_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o fail_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o no_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o jam._n 1._o righteous_a in_o his_o promise_n psal_n 92._o as_o ainsw_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v no_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v use_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o omnipresency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o please_v you_o to_o observe_v all_o these_o crowd_v into_o one_o verse_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o and_o therefore_o how_o just_a how_o reasonable_a yea_o how_o easy_a a_o duty_n be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o just_a and_o reasonable_a yea_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n yea_o what_o present_a be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v command_v to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v be_v we_o not_o command_v the_o same_o which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v yea_o do_v we_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o itself_o desire_v it_o yet_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v constrain_v we_o thereunto_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o enemy_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o adversarius_fw-la in_o via_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o good_a psal_n 94._o which_o once_o break_v by_o we_o be_v never_o possible_a again_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o but_o through_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o or_o 2._o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n iniquity_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o law_n psal_n the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n for_o our_o hurt_n or_o 3._o the_o devil_n our_o arch-enemy_n and_o his_o angel_n luk._n 10._o whole_a legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n spiritual_a wickedness_n temptation_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o the_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o say_v aquinas_n be_v understand_v plenitudo_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o it_o as_o plato_n will_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n itself_o spiritual_a wickedness_n a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a much_o more_o dangerous_a if_o consider_v as_o wicked_a also_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a because_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o strong_a as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o isai_n 31.3_o and_o the_o most_o active_a and_o operative_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o operative_a both_o without_o we_o as_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n cause_n earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o element_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o active_a of_o they_o all_o and_o within_o we_o among_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o choler_n and_o of_o choler_n the_o thin_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o it_o most_o of_o all_o distemper_n our_o body_n as_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a say_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o through_o ill_a anger_n it_o shut_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o strong_a helper_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a enemy_n strong_a because_o spiritual_a but_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o because_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a when_o it_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o note_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la quo_fw-la melior_fw-la eo_fw-la deterior_fw-la whence_o say_v the_o philosopher_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n by_o nature_n a_o degree_n above_o man_n man_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n degenerate_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n our_o strong_a helper_n or_o our_o weak_a feeble_a self_n or_o our_o strong_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o follow_v 1._o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v a_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o think_v a_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n than_o must_v that_o need_v be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v teach_v that_o weak_a feeble_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o howsoever_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o for_o the_o undo_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o lord_n promise_v his_o apostle_n luk._n 10.19_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n act._n 13.39_o this_o power_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v intend_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n aim_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a hymn_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v

what_o impudence_n molder_v clay_n have_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n how_o long_o presumptuous_a earth_n have_v dare_v to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n fool_n hardy_a dust_n and_o ash_n against_o the_o lord_n almighty_n yea_o let_v we_o be_v astonish_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v at_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n who_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v even_o against_o our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v unfaithful_o revolt_v from_o our_o god_n and_o let_v we_o again_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o strength_n jer._n 30.21_o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n will_v god_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o both_o together_o but_o either_o satan_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o either_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n or_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n satan_n can_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o wherefore_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o such_o a_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o chaldy_n paraphra_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v in_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o commit_v sin_n no_o though_o otherwise_o all_o the_o most_o inveigle_a opportunite_v offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o many_o amoretto_n will_v purchase_v with_o hazard_n of_o their_o dear_v blood_n yet_o say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o virtue_n be_v about_o thing_n difficult_a say_v lanctantius_n tendit_fw-la in_o ardua_fw-la virtus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v to_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v strong_a here_o sin_n be_v difficult_a difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la supicor_n esse_fw-la viam_fw-la to_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o yea_o altogether_o such_o as_o joseph_n be_v i_o can_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a temptation_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v no_o less_o strength_n since_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n zach._n 12.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a power_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o willing_a it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o weaken_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o god_n in_o we_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_v some_o help_n against_o these_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o commend_v you_o to_o our_o strong_a helper_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o herein_o we_o must_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o disclaim_v all_o power_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a say_v st._n paul_n be_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o god_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o that_o friendly_a contention_n between_o god_n and_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n thigh_n bone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o than_o god_n name_v he_o israel_n his_o thigh_n bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o upon_o the_o two_o thigh_n bone_n as_o upon_o two_o main_a pillar_n all_o the_o house_n of_o man_n body_n rest_v and_o this_o once_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n than_o god_n call_v he_o israel_n a_o prevailer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v even_o so_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o might_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n wherein_o our_o main_a strength_n lie_v to_o be_v feeble_a enervate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a sciatica_n of_o our_o own_o a_o weakness_n and_o a_o weak_a opinion_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o then_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o might_n isaiah_n god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o he_o will_v increase_v our_o strength_n and_o name_v we_o israel_n even_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v name_v the_o church_n galat._n 6._o which_o strength_n we_o also_o obtain_v by_o positive_a help_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n be_v maintain_v by_o bread_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a strength_n maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 3.10_o which_o assist_v our_o passive_a fortitude_n or_o patience_n whereby_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n and_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o assault_n of_o evil_a 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o assist_v our_o active_a fortitude_n not_o that_o idle_a dead_a nay_o devilish_a faith_n jam._n 2._o which_o too_o many_o glory_n of_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n but_o that_o divine_a lively_n work_v faith_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o unto_o which_o virtue_n or_o prowess_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o fortitude_n be_v add_v a_o powerful_a fight_v and_o overcome_a faith_n a_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o worthy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barach_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n of_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o weakness_n itself_o become_v strong_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n by_o this_o strong_a faith_n israel_n overcome_v as_o all_o other_o enemy_n so_o amaleck_n but_o while_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o a_o operative_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o these_o join_v together_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exceed_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n so_o say_v st._n james_n who_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operative_a or_o work_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o or_o make_v very_o strong_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o lord_n raise_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o power_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o with_o great_a may_v succour_v we_o and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o thou_o grant_v we_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n we_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a text_n ephes._n 6.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o whole_a epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n practical_a in_o the_o three_o latter_a in_o the_o

necessary_o suppose_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v have_v no_o operation_n 2._o nothing_o act_v or_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v or_o work_v therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o true_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n act_n or_o work_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v or_o work_v 3._o nothing_o can_v act_v or_o work_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n or_o flow_v of_o the_o power_n from_o the_o agent_n unto_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n as_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a yet_o unless_o that_o heat_n break_v forth_o from_o it_o into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n will_v never_o be_v hot_a you_o see_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o three_o in_o nature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v whole_o of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o the_o operation_n or_o action_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o second_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o not_o only_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o yea_o so_o our_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o wisd_v 7.26_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v he_o overcome_v they_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n thus_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o operative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n ready_a to_o work_v so_o hesychius_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o singular_a in_o this_o interpretation_n i_o concur_v herein_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o margin_n of_o the_o gen._n bible_n the_o italian_a also_o virtue_n power_n or_o strength_n so_o render_v by_o deodati_n the_o syriac_a also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o phil._n 3._o castel_n in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrexistis_fw-la per_fw-la collocatam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la vi_fw-la siduciam_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o epistle_n be_v very_o like_o this_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a formale_a 1._o verum_fw-la 2._o potens_fw-la rom._n 4.20_o 21._o we_o either_o look_v 1._o at_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o man_n life_n and_o resurrection_n belief_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reason_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v and_o sink_v into_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v rise_v alone_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o raise_v he_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2.4_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o several_a sin_n so_o many_o several_a death_n idol_n worshipper_n be_v dead_a hos_fw-la 13.1_o general_o sinful_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v good_a god_n what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n yea_o preach_v and_o hear_v yea_o administer_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n think_v he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o they_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v well_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v those_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bless_v will_v god_n we_o be_v but_o how_o go_v the_o prophet_n on_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v there_o no_o guile_n in_o thy_o spirit_n the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 50._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o he_o who_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o if_o their_o be_v guile_n in_o our_o spirit_n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a from_o christ_n our_o life_n dead_a from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o our_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n when_o christ_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a such_o be_v our_o plea_n when_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o follow_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n observe_v 2._o a_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n omnipotency_n observe_v 3._o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o command_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o true_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o able_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a faith_n beloved_n such_o a_o faith_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.7_o 8._o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v he_o rise_v for_o thy_o justification_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o thou_o believe_v

thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o then_o be_v these_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v lose_v if_o one_o shall_v lose_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o go_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o field_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n know_v she_o have_v lose_v her_o groat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o she_o sweep_v her_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o there_o till_o she_o find_v it_o yea_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n lose_v and_o find_v such_o a_o one_o elsewhere_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o some_o other_o the_o high_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v they_o as_o silver_n and_o as_o fine_a gold_n and_o find_v they_o either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o in_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o there_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o else_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n direct_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o humble_a blame_v not_o the_o minister_n though_o thou_o understand_v he_o not_o he_o may_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n yet_o may_v not_o thou_o understand_v he_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o thou_o be_v carnal_a set_a not_o thy_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o heavenly_a mind_v that_o thou_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n arise_v and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o thing_n above_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o rise_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v declaim_v against_o other_o who_o be_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o coloss_n 2.12_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v fall_v arise_v not_o though_o i_o well_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v festival_n yet_o all_o rather_o incline_v to_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o although_o some_o there_o may_v be_v who_o condemn_v all_o feast_n as_o superstitious_a yet_o though_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v there_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10_o 22-20_a a_o feast_n which_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o lawful_o ordain_v or_o no._n and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o philippi_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o prayer-house_n act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n lay_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o yea_o act._n 17._o be_v at_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o devotion_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o ecclus._n 33.8_o 10._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o holy_a day_n and_o festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o passion_n that_o as_o the_o day_n pass_v so_o the_o duty_n with_o it_o and_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n after_o whereas_o indeed_o although_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o our_o time_n do_v too_o speedy_o yet_o the_o duty_n shall_v continue_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v this_o objection_n be_v by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o though_o by_o certain_a solemn_a day_n appoint_v we_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o day_n we_o observe_v continual_o thus_o every_o day_n be_v a_o christmass-day_n to_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n be_v a_o whitsunday_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n every_o day_n a_o passion_n a_o death_n to_o he_o who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n every_o day_n a_o resurrection-day_n to_o he_o who_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o text_n propound_v our_o saviour_n pattern_n in_o his_o resurrection_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o to_o our_o imitation_n of_o it_o the_o colossian_n rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n to_o comprehend_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o life_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o into_o life_n in_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o point_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n iii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n of_o the_o old_a man_n from_o the_o colossian_n in_o vers_fw-la 5_o 9_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 14_o vers_n he_o open_v the_o glorious_a wardrobe_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o first_o he_o show_v we_o entire_a and_o whole_a vers_n 10._o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o forward_o and_o as_o ephes_n 6._o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o so_o here_o he_o first_o exhort_v the_o colossian_n and_o we_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o the_o ancient_n understand_v those_o word_n hortative_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o whole_a garment_n and_o then_o in_o this_o text_n to_o put_v on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a what_o then_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n divide_v sure_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v thorough_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o whole_o put_v it_o on_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n besmear_v with_o the_o goat_n blood_n say_v a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n gen._n 37.33_o even_o so_o since_o we_o have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stain_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n with_o our_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n ezech._n 16._o which_o be_v the_o goat_n blood_n mat._n 25._o we_o may_v right_o judge_v that_o joseph_n body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v since_o therefore_o the_o evil_a beast_n have_v tear_v we_o in_o piece_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n through_o god_n gracious_a condescent_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o fit_v to_o we_o and_o several_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o rend_v his_o new_a garment_n and_o give_v ten_o piece_n of_o it_o unto_o jeroboam_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n divide_v and_o rend_v from_o judah_n 1_o king_n 11.30_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v rend_v asunder_o in_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o distribute_v as_o it_o be_v piecemeal_n the_o new_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o text_n as_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o

salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v then_o be_v all_o man_n without_o excuse_n before_o god_n who_o be_v not_o save_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o and_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o that_o translation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v not_o render_v all_o man_n unexcusable_a why_o man_n may_v well_o make_v this_o excuse_n grace_n be_v appear_v indeed_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o or_o as_o able_a to_o save_v i_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n according_a to_o the_o marginal_a read_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n let_v we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o let_v we_o not_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n come_v we_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o star●_n it_o work_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n 2._o to_o live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o second_o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v ungodliness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a lust_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v deny_v and_o 4_o to_o teach_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v false_a many_o way_n especial_o two_o when_o either_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v as_o ahab_n worship_v baal_n or_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n here_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wickedness_n it_o be_v take_v for_o covetousness_n prov._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n for_o pride_n deut._n 18.22_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o so_o also_o for_o wickedness_n or_o lewdness_n often_o ezek._n 16.57_o so_o for_o violence_n zeph._n 1._o for_o device_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 2._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n it_o be_v define_v appetitus_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o these_o lust_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a lust_n as_o be_v such_o as_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n follow_v st._n john_n reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n 1_o joh._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v understand_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n prompt_v we_o thereunto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o deny_v be_v metaphorical_a luk._n 9.23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v unrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o in_o deny_v himself_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o he_o who_o before_o have_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v tit._n 3.3_o now_o rebel_a against_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o to_o teach_v be_v to_o convey_v principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n psal_n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n and_o why_o must_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o it_o on_o man_n part_n for_o ungodliness_n of_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v or_o unlearned_a but_o will_v rather_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n nor_o can_v nature_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o effectual_o to_o deny_v these_o no_o nor_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o father_n lesson_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o imprint_v holy_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o that_o end_n exod._n 20.20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o therefore_o david_n in_o psal_n 34.11_o exhort_v all_o love_o come_v you_o child_n hearken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o fall_v lose_v man_n prone_a now_o to_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o fall_a man_n psal_n 94._o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v unto_o we_o even_o ungodly_a serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o darkness_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o evening_n before_o the_o morning_n observe_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n also_o it_o teach_v first_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n sàpientia_fw-la prima_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la caruisse_fw-la eschew_v evil_a put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a member_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o what_o be_v the_o true_a self-denial_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o yea_o the_o first_o lesson_n which_o our_o only_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v luk._n 9_o for_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n worldly_a lust_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ungodly_a wicked_a and_o lustful_a man_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o pride_n the_o covetous_a man_n with_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o who_o deny_v these_o deny_v himself_o desinimus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la fuimus_fw-la &_o incipimus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuimus_fw-la observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v whither_o to_o refer_v all_o true_a piety_n all_o forsake_v of_o former_a sin_n all_o self-denial_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whither_o can_v we_o refer_v it_o but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o lesson_n be_v deliver_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n but_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v never_o learn_v unless_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v 5._o observe_v hence_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehensive_a appetite_n yea_o how_o impetuous_a humane_a passion_n be_v which_o be_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o object_n they_o carry_v man_n violent_o through_o all_o mischief_n danger_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o good_a name_n luk._n 9.23_o gen._n 25._o these_o be_v first_o in_o our_o nature_n

render_v thanks_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o what_o worth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o what_o worth_n there_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o part_n in_o he_o man_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o yea_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o better_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o if_o a_o city_n have_v receive_v great_a privilege_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o one_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v those_o privilege_n and_o their_o worth_n this_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o thankfulness_n more_o than_o all_o thus_o much_o the_o dumb_a creature_n witness_v 1._o the_o sun_n cry_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o thou_o that_o it_o give_v thou_o light_n to_o watch_v and_o labour_n and_o retire_v itself_o it_o give_v thou_o darkness_n to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v it_o make_v variety_n in_o the_o year_n for_o thy_o delight_n temperature_n of_o the_o spring_n heat_n of_o summer_n fullness_n of_o autumn_n cold_a of_o winter_n 2._o the_o earth_n bear_v thou_o nourish_v thou_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o bread_n make_v thy_o heart_n glad_a with_o wine_n 3._o the_o water_n give_v thou_o drink_v and_o purge_v away_o thy_o filth_n 4._o the_o air_n give_v thou_o free_a breathe_n 5._o earth_n air_n and_o water_n breed_v and_o bring_v thou_o up_o fish_n fowl_n and_o cattle_n for_o thy_o necessity_n thy_o use_n thy_o help_n thy_o delight_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o learning_n thy_o example_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a go_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o learn_v their_o way_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_v and_o learn_v their_o way_n they_o know_v their_o time_n and_o teach_v thou_o thou_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n though_o they_o know_v not_o their_o creator_n yet_o show_v he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n see_v not_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v shoot_v at_o yet_o direct_v and_o point_v unto_o it_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n for_o all_o his_o outward_a world_n what_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n see_v what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o rom._n 1.18_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o inward_a world_n but_o that_o thou_o remember_v thy_o god_n the_o son_n thy_o creator_n and_o that_o thou_o approve_v thyself_o his_o workmanship_n his_o creature_n create_v by_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o they_o what_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a generation_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v glory_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v either_o 1._o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o 2._o mediate_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a thus_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o power_n exod._n 15.6_o and_z vers_n 11._o glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o his_o name_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a deut._n 28.58_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o manifest_v both_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 15.30_o 31._o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o who_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o disciple_n glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.18_o thus_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1.24_o this_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lustre_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v call_v light_n thus_o luk._n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n when_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n speak_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 2._o of_o this_o glory_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n i._n e._n such_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o sun_n light_n of_o his_o light_n brightness_n of_o his_o brightness_n clearness_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n for_o this_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n he_o himself_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a joh._n 17.5_o for_o whereas_o especial_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o sun_n 1._o the_o planet_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o light_n 2._o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n issue_v from_o that_o body_n 3._o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a heat_n that_o body_n or_o fountain_n of_o light_n resemble_v god_n the_o father_n the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n thence_o issue_v answer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resplendescentia_fw-la or_o the_o shine_a from_o the_o father_n the_o enliven_a or_o quicken_a heat_n descend_v from_o both_o and_o answer_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n wisd_v 7.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n ezeck_n 10.4_o more_o fit_o mich._n 5.2_o thou_o bethlem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o he_o who_o shall_v rule_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o shining_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o reason_n à_fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o demonstrate_v as_o before_o either_o see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1.5_o wherein_o be_v see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la christian_n be_v son_n by_o adoption_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n christ_n bear_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n christian_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v beget_v we_o james_n this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o divers_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v first_o name_v such_o use_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o relative_a consideration_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o glorious_a god_n a_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o a_o god_n who_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n transcend_v all_o his_o creature_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o yea_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o

terrify_v the_o ignorant_a consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isai_n 66.2_o when_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o obey_v he_o not_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o yet_o crucify_v he_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corner_n stone_n the_o bind_a cord_n in_o music_n which_o reconcile_v all_o jar_a difference_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n see_v paris_n solatium_fw-la the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n pacis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la medium_n christ_n bear_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v diverse_o render_v sometime_o by_o portans_fw-la so_o the_o douai_n translation_n turn_v it_o carrying_z all_o thing_n sometime_o by_o ferens_fw-la so_o castellio_n bear_v all_o thing_n sometime_o by_o gubernans_fw-la or_o moderans_fw-la so_o erasmus_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n rule_v all_o thing_n this_o diversity_n of_o translation_n arise_v from_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n which_o by_o the_o lxx_o be_v diverse_o render_v those_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o bear_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n uphold_v or_o else_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o the_o one_o conservation_n signify_v by_o bear_v sustain_a support_a uphold_v 2._o the_o other_o gubernation_n or_o govern_v signify_v by_o moderation_n or_o rule_v so_o that_o hence_o flow_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n bear_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n especial_o man_n ezek._n 43.26_o by_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n consist_v job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o act._n 17.28_o in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la coloss_n 1.16_o this_o first_o point_n contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n reason_n none_o can_v be_v conserve_v without_o god_n but_o in_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n abundant_o for_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la see_v therefore_o by_o he_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o its_o conservation_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o job_n 4_o 8-16_a so_o his_o son_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o understand_v by_o david_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o so_o we_o understand_v coloss_n 1._o doubt_n whether_o he_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n answ_n he_o bear_v his_o own_o creature_n without_o pain_n isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o own_o work_n burden_v he_o not_o but_o our_o work_n our_o sin_n amos_n 2.13_o that_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n omnipotens_fw-la non_fw-la laborat_fw-la 1._o observe_v then_o what_o common_a interest_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n proper_o signify_v a_o foundation_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o house_n on_o the_o base_a or_o foundation_n of_o it_o whence_o our_o saviour_n assert_n and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o psal_n 110.1_o which_o he_o cite_v matth._n 22.44_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 2._o observe_v christ_n be_v the_o prop_n the_o foundation_n the_o atlas_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o chemist_n uderstand_v by_o their_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n support_v and_o uphold_v the_o universe_n 3._o observe_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o support_n our_o subsistence_n to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o only_o all_o live_a thing_n die_v if_o he_o recall_v that_o universal_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o psal_n 104.29_o 30._o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v but_o all_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n will_v fall_v and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o nothing_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o support_a hand_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o so_o for_o thy_o sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v apoc._n 4.11_o see_v his_o glory_n from_o psal_n 104.30.31_o rev._n 4.11_o uphold_v and_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuate_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n o_o what_o thank_v then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o the_o great_a upholder_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o support_v and_o uphold_v of_o our_o be_v but_o in_o special_a manner_n for_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v believer_n support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 2.16_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o see_v cameron_n on_o hebr._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o their_o irreparable_a fall_n will_v have_v befall_v we_o and_o will_v yet_o befall_v we_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o their_o subsistence_n if_o christ_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n or_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o of_o this_o some_o symptom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o observe_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o then_o proud_a earth_n and_o ash_n provoke_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v thy_o be_v act._n 17.26_o 27._o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o thy_o god_n uphold_v thou_o and_o bear_v thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o most_o sin_v against_o he_o how_o otherwise_o can_v thou_o go_v so_o light_o away_o with_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o with_o long_a patience_n bear_v they_o in_o thou_o daniel_n sharp_o reprove_v belshazzar_n for_o this_o dan._n 5.23_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n thou_o have_v not_o glorify_v do_v not_o all_o proud_a man_n do_v so_o do_v they_o not_o set_v their_o power_n against_o heaven_n psal_n 73.9_o love_fw-mi dutch_a what_o they_o speak_v that_o must_v be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o say_v that_o must_v prevail_v upon_o earth_n every_o one_o will_v so_o god_n it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n do_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bear_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o have_v long_o wink_v at_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n but_o will_v he_o bear_v thy_o wilful_a rebellion_n will_v he_o bear_v thy_o insupportable_a pride_n will_v he_o bear_v thy_o intolerable_a covetousness_n implacable_a wrath_n will_v he_o bear_v thy_o insufferable_a envy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o paradise_n it_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o these_o sink_v the_o angel_n these_o sink_v our_o first_o parent_n though_o god_n in_o mercy_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o cain_n sink_v under_o they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v his_o iniquity_n his_o pride_n his_o envy_n his_o wrath_n his_o covetousness_n but_o throw_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o then_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v he_o groan_v under_o his_o burden_n gen._n 4.13_o which_o he_o carry_v away_o light_o before_o my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o

all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o observe_v what_o a_o god_n we_o christian_n worship_v one_o who_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o uphold_v conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n wisd_v 11.21_o 23._o thou_o will_v show_v thy_o great_a strength_n at_o all_o time_n when_o thou_o will_v who_o may_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o for_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n here_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o powerful_a word_n he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o by_o that_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o god_n who_o almighty_a power_n be_v see_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o psalmist_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psalm_n 59.16_o 17._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n support_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o creature_n observe_v 2._o here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n omnipotent_a yet_o omni-patient_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v matth._n 12.14_o which_o place_n be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o indeed_o it_o ought_v qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la they_o look_v only_o at_o those_o word_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n for_o there_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o contrite_a or_o break_a spirit_n of_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o christ_n adversary_n with_o who_o yet_o he_o deal_v so_o merciful_o that_o though_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o no_o more_o though_o they_o be_v like_o the_o wick_n or_o snuff_n of_o a_o lamp_n half_a out_o yet_o he_o will_v no_o further_o quench_v they_o and_o therefore_o esay_n 43.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o christ_n incorrigible_a enemy_n the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n see_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o most_o powerful_a saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o even_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o the_o athenian_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o leave_v athens_n lest_o he_o may_v give_v the_o athenian_n occasion_n of_o commit_v another_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o contend_v not_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n he_o break_v not_o his_o adversary_n though_o break_v to_o his_o hand_n weak_a like_o a_o break_a reed_n he_o quench_v not_o his_o fiery_a anger_n though_o half_a extinct_a already_o and_o like_o a_o smoky_a snuff_n so_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n observe_v 3._o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a in_o support_v and_o bear_v his_o creature_n so_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 18._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a there_o abraham_n argue_v according_a to_o god_n nature_n the_o more_o power_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o we_o may_v as_o undeniable_o question_n have_v a_o man_n such_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wrong_a true_o belove_a the_o example_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n evidence_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n micah_n 2.1_o speak_v of_o such_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v man_n say_v he_o be_v unjust_a when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v so_o thus_o many_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o get_v power_n and_o then_o they_o common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v this_o perverseness_n even_o in_o the_o most_o petty_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n for_o how_o common_o do_v man_n use_v it_o but_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o raise_v and_o favour_v of_o their_o friend_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v he_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o blood_n who_o power_n be_v see_v in_o act_v cruelty_n how_o contrary_a be_v those_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v maximus_n and_o potentissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o optimus_fw-la these_o man_n they_o be_v minimi_fw-la and_o impotentes_fw-la and_o yet_o pessimi_fw-la prov._n 4.16_o they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o keeper_n he_o uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o psalm_n 121.4.5_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o break_a spirit_n who_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o infirmity_n weakness_n sin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o weakness_n rest_v on_o this_o prop_n or_o foundation_n gen._n 15.2_o where_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o stay_n my_o pillar_n who_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n sustain_v abraham_n in_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o david_n psalm_n 97.5_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n such_o as_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n numb_a 14.17_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o moses_n interpose_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v much_o to_o god_n dishonour_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o people_n for_o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v verse_n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o le_z the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v how_o be_v that_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n mark_v beloved_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v by_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v notable_a use_n of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o

call_v they_o luce_n intellectuales_fw-la 3._o he_o make_v i_o e._n producit_fw-la or_o else_o promote_v as_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o make_v twelve_o mark_v 3.14_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o isa_n 43.7_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o way_n 1._o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o messenger_n spirit_n or_o 2._o he_o advance_v spirit_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o both_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v any_o truth_n be_v lose_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o deus_fw-la latens_fw-la sometime_o reveil_v himself_o deus_n paten_n so_o the_o several_a emanation_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v fit_v unto_o these_o two_o 1._o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o he_o have_v subtle_a spirit_n 2._o second_o he_o reveil_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v fire_n and_o light_n his_o minister_n as_o flame_a fire_n δ_n the_o unity_n be_v identity_n or_o oneness_n and_o singularity_n the_o angel_n alteritas_fw-la or_o compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o pillar_n before_o the_o israelite_n consist_v of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n or_o air_n a_o bodily_a instrument_n therein_o receive_v the_o fire_n and_o light_n this_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o creature_n exod._n 23.20_o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o creator_n in_o and_o with_o it_o exod._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n deut._n 1.33_o the_o several_a truth_n contain_v herein_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o powerful_a essence_n intermediate_v or_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o inferior_a nature_n by_o which_o such_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o their_o nature_n either_o can_v not_o do_v or_o can_v not_o so_o do_v middle_a between_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o duplicity_n be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o δ_n it_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n because_o send_v and_o command_v to_o reveil_fw-fr the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o essence_n and_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n because_o their_o consistence_n or_o substance_n be_v pure_a and_o subtle_a and_o clear_a whence_o dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o clear_a mirror_n or_o pure_a glass_n reflect_v and_o convey_v the_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n 2._o in_o similitude_n unto_o the_o most_o subtle_a body_n know_v to_o we_o so_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n wind_n i._n e._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v good_a of_o light_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n 3._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n god_n or_o satan_n angel_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v sure_o both_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a worker_n of_o all_o thing_n isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4.35_o ipse_fw-la juxta_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o be_v intellectual_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v the_o man_n understanding_n job_n 32.8_o our_o sensitive-faculty_n in_o who_o we_o move_v our_o vital_a faculty_n he_o it_o be_v who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o worker_n in_o our_o vital_a and_o animal_n faculty_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33.4_o whence_o we_o conclude_v operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o action_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n now_o god_n the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a coessential_a word_n who_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a agent_n who_o work_v in_o all_o inferior_a agent_n who_o plato_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n more_o special_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o by_o these_o he_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v his_o saint_n job_n 1_o 16-16_a by_o these_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o work_v 1._o one_o befit_v our_o humane_a weakness_n when_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o command_n or_o intimation_n or_o word_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o every_o agent_n be_v more_o powerful_a by_o so_o much_o his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v more_o absolute_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o angel_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o son_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o host_n 1.7_o servabo_fw-la i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o will_v redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 2._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o sole_a agent_n unto_o who_o by_o how_o much_o one_o draw_v near_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a quick_a and_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sanctification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n niss_n summa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o whole_a sum_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n tertul._n and_o the_o angel_n do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o consol_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n quick_a expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v all_o his_o saint_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o god_n have_v make_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o spirit_n for_o their_o aid_n against_o all_o evil_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o who_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o god_n joh._n 3._o such_o a_o one_o be_v safe_a at_o home_n and_o safe_a abroad_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o a_o precious_a thing_n be_v a_o obedient_a

man_n what_o be_v common_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o such_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v proclive_v à_fw-fr labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o down_o with_o we_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o so_o main_a and_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o not_o one_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o obedience_n all_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o such_o evangelical_n obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n due_a to_o we_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n plural_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n joh._n 3._o hebr._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 10.29_o and_o 12.25_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o burden_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o humility_n and_o meekness_n he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o rom._n 8._o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la intrat_fw-la implet_fw-la repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n yet_o continue_v in_o our_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n may_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v yet_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o we_o isa_n 59.1_o 14._o what_o will_v we_o have_v other_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o our_o iniquity_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o rigour_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o he_o set_v to_o work_v joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n add_v torment_n to_o their_o penalty_n as_o tiberius_n give_v command_v to_o the_o executioner_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o another_o have_v kill_v himself_o lest_o that_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v i_o it_o be_v always_o the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v in_o rigour_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o luk._n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v just_a so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n by_o nature_n to_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n while_o man_n be_v under_o o_o then_o tender_a conscience_n be_v plead_v and_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o they_o get_v up_o none_o more_o tyrant_n than_o they_o who_o ever_o have_v read_v the_o church_n story_n can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a equity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n psal_n 99.4_o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n numb_a 14.17_o consol_n to_o the_o subject_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n of_o equity_n in_o these_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o upright_a one_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n he_o secure_v thou_o he_o promise_v thou_o safety_n isa_n 44.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v upright_o and_o he_o call_v thou_o his_o upright_a one_o in_o a_o diminutive_a expression_n argue_v love_n and_o amity_n jeshurum_fw-la be_v rectulus_n my_o little_a right_a one_o he_o be_v jashar_n and_o thou_o jeshurun_v as_o that_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi cain_n ego_fw-la caia_n what_o though_o thou_o see_v much_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 5.8_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v there_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n above_o all_o these_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la but_o i_o be_o revile_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o and_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n thy_o great_a king_n with_o what_o equanimity_n bear_v he_o the_o great_a reproach_n say_v we_o not_o well_o say_v they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v but_o only_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 22.29_o o_o say_v not_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o the_o law_n indeed_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v his_o precept_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v his_o precept_n yea_o and_o his_o example_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o true_a jashar_n the_o upright_a one_o and_o he_o expect_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o jeshurun_n that_o thou_o do_v the_o like_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n jeshurun_n his_o upright_a one_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v divine_a unction_n he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o that_o unction_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n before_o the_o content_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o these_o ensue_a divine_a truth_n 1._o christ_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o justice_n consider_v in_o the_o prince_n 1._o to_o love_v cherish_v and_o defend_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o to_o hate_v discountenance_n and_o punish_v

make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15.13_o whereas_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v bitter_a eccles_n 7.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n render_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n cheerful_a both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a countenance_n be_v make_v cheerful_a 4._o who_o be_v these_o fellow_n of_o christ_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o it_o indeed_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o say_v tertullian_n christianus_n quantum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vnctione_n deducitur_fw-la tertul._n in_o apol._n christ_n partake_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a therefore_o he_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o fellow_n 1._o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n zach._n 13.7_o god_n the_o father_n permit_v power_n over_o the_o son_n say_v awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o that_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o 2._o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o anoint_v be_v to_o make_v a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o tree_n go_v forth_o to_o anoint_v a_o king_n chal._n to_o make_v a_o king_n judg._n 9.8_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o chal._n ordain_v i_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v decree_v this_o unction_n wherewithal_o he_o will_v inaugurate_a his_o son_n and_o make_v he_o king_n psal_n 2.6_o what_o we_o read_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o have_v anoint_v my_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prince_n a_o anoint_a one_o mich._n 5.5_o then_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v inauguration_n and_o authorise_v a_o king_n vers_n 7._o you_o have_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n make_v of_o it_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n this_o unction_n however_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v impart_v unto_o christ_n at_o three_o several_a time_n for_o beside_o prov._n 8.23_o he_o be_v anoint_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o read_v of_o a_o triple_a unction_n 1._o in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o 3._o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o threefold_a unction_n of_o david_n 1._o in_o his_o father_n house_n private_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o 2._o in_o hebron_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.4_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n assemble_v together_o 2_o sam._n 5.3_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o person_n be_v most_o worthy_a and_o deserve_v his_o unction_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n itself_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o christ_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o this_o be_v figure_v exod._n 30._o by_o that_o precious_a ointment_n vers_fw-la 30.33_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o aaron_n because_o his_o son_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o with_o this_o the_o king_n also_o be_v anoint_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n act._n 2.33_o and_o 10.38_o and_o hence_o appear_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o above_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v the_o head_n whence_o the_o unction_n descend_v psal_n 133._o as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o inferior_a member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o measure_n 6._o a_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o unction_n fear_v and_o grief_n be_v contract_a passion_n joy_n dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n observe_v 1._o behold_v then_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n the_o son_n he_o have_v anoint_v thou_o the_o son_n 3._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o be_v the_o church_n partake_v of_o this_o unction_n behold_v also_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n he_o anoint_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n or_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v dispense_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v the_o same_o method_n act._n 2.33_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o like_a titus_n 3.5_o 6._o god_n the_o father_n have_v shed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n observe_v 2._o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n so_o paul_n preach_v christ_n act._n 9.22_o and_o 17.3_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n prove_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o this_o name_n christ_n king_n be_v very_o often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o render_v anoint_v in_o our_o english_a and_o if_o king_n be_v call_v anoint_v once_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o saul_n be_v and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o cyrus_n isa_n 41.1_o and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o all_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o in_o measure_n and_o but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o anoint_v by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v style_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o type_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o beyond_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.3_o and_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n but_o a_o doctrine_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o that_o with_o isai_n 42.21_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n bear_v his_o name_n when_o he_o express_v in_o his_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 9.15_o and_o the_o odour_n and_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v especial_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n mark_v 14.3_o which_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v pour_v forth_o prove_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o always_o make_v we_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v christian_n i._n e._n anoint_v one_o observe_v 3._o see_v another_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n anoint_v one_o and_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n true_a it_o be_v they_o often_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o often_o and_o often_o interrupt_v with_o care_n and_o cross_n and_o sorrow_n if_o they_o be_v long_a time_n enjoy_v yet_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o

wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n meet_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o observe_v 5._o god_n speak_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 45.19_o nor_o in_o doubtful_a speech_n like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n but_o clear_o and_o open_o again_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.16_o exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o col._n 2.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v remove_v what_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o we_o the_o childish_a age_n eph._n 4.14_o grow_v up_o into_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n mean_n positive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o the_o storm_n beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.28_o my_o soul_n melt_v or_o drop_n or_o dissolve_v settle_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.10.11_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o call_v we_o into_o his_o eter-glory_n strengthen_v establish_v settle_v you_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o attestation_n of_o witness_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v verbal_a give_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n so_o be_v this_o real_a as_o give_v by_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o attestation_n we_o have_v the_o person_n attest_v god_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o attest_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o have_v two_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v unto_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v unto_o and_o testify_v with_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o either_o by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o rare_o use_v in_o humane_a author_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la rei_fw-la elogium_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la consensus_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n god_n add_v unto_o their_o testimony_n and_o testify_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mark_v 16._o promise_a verse_n 17._o perform_v verse_n 20._o the_o reason_n he_o himself_o have_v in_o he_o all_o that_o eminent_o which_o make_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n goodness_n none_o good_a but_o god_n love_n and_o bounty_n he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o witness_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o man_n they_o may_v possible_o err_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v his_o word_n by_o they_o the_o essential_a truth_n himself_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v they_o witness_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o office_n and_o number_n himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a humility_n and_o condescent_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n unto_o we_o what_o zeal_n what_o ardent_a love_n unto_o man_n salvation_n 2_o chron_n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n jerem._n 25._o and_o 35.14_o he_o send_v his_o son_n hebr._n 1._o call_v a_o apostle_n hebr._n 3_o he_o come_v himself_o he_o work_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.20_o and_o testify_v with_o they_o observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o great_a witness_n for_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o oath_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o all_o testimony_n in_o all_o difference_n be_v final_o resolve_v 1_o sam._n 12.5_o jerem._n 42.5_o rom._n 1.9_o phil._n 1.8_o observe_v 3._o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephesian_n 1.13_o coloss_n 1.5_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a observe_v 4._o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o truth_n testify_v now_o according_a as_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o wise_a more_o good_a more_o love_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o ground_v be_v our_o assent_n and_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essential_a truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_v it_o self_n what_o he_o testify_v must_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o from_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o if_o heaven_n itself_o i._n e._n god_n himself_o much_o more_o observe_v 5._o hence_o appear_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boldness_n in_o god_n witness_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v consol_n what_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o the_o poor_a penitent_a convert_n who_o yet_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o such_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o as_o luk._n 11.16_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o with_o two_o as_o joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n sometime_o they_o meet_v we_o altogether_o as_o act._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v many_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o type_n figure_n and_o ceremony_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confirmation_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o have_v they_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v shake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v remain_v the_o legal_a priest_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n but_o melchizedech_n and_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 7.20_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v these_o in_o particular_a 1._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v by_o sign_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a sign_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o signify_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thus_o jonah_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o we_o luk._n 11.30_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v wonder_n they_o be_v proper_o work_v wrought_v by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o etymologist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o vulg._n lat._n portentum_fw-la that_o which_o portend_v of_o show_v something_o to_o come_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v miracle_n the_o v._o l._n better_a express_v the_o word_n by_o virtutes_fw-la power_n special_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v that_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o heal_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 5.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o lord_n of_o that_o virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o

and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o wonder_n be_v either_o true_a or_o appear_v only_o the_o true_a wonder_n be_v such_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v wonder_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o natural_a or_o else_o 2._o wrought_v by_o power_n above_o nature_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v only_o wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o zoroastres_n the_o brachmannae_n and_o gymnosophist_n and_o other_o true_a philosopher_n these_o be_v wrought_v applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la by_o apply_v natural_a cause_n after_o a_o more_o hide_a way_n which_o shall_v produce_v strange_a effect_n yet_o but_o natural_a these_o because_o ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o archytas_n of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o pigeon_n of_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n dedalus_n make_v himself_o wing_n and_o fly_v so_o they_o say_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o speak_v 2._o another_o sort_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v which_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o be_v simia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o all_o his_o work_n both_o natural_a and_o above_o nature_n these_o work_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o illusion_n for_o god_n alone_o work_v true_a wonder_n psal_n 138.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v lie_v wonder_n such_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o their_o servant_n or_o else_o satan_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a opinion_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o peter_n successor_n lie_v say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o right_a of_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v evil_a doer_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o these_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o good_a as_o wrought_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o other_o evil_a as_o those_o wrought_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o damage_n and_o hurt_v of_o man_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n manna_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 8.4_o thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o nor_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n such_o also_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n to_o detain_v israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a accrue_v unto_o mankind_n by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o lie_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o those_o wonder_n aim_v at_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n from_o the_o false_a 1._o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o lie_a wonder_n they_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o how_o shall_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wonder-worker_n 2._o for_o the_o author_n of_o wonder_n they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v easy_o discover_v themselves_o whither_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o though_o hypocrite_n yet_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o discover_v the_o wonder_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o end_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v what_o kind_n of_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o true_a and_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n deut._n 13.2_o 3._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n tend_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n unto_o false_a christ_n josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o jonathan_n that_o lead_v many_o jew_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cyrene_n and_o promise_v they_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o rout_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n afterward_o another_o name_v barchocab_n give_v forth_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o star_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o numb_a 24._o and_o appear_v and_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v besiege_v in_o betheron_n and_o slay_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v barchocab_n and_o other_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o rest_n captive_n afterward_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o no_o more_o barchocab_n but_o barchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n apostasy_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v he_o these_o be_v two_o false_a christ_n of_o note_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o story_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o surely_n whoever_o lead_v or_o persuade_v we_o to_o any_o other_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v of_o he_o lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o a_o false_a christ_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la a_o right_a line_n best_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o crooked_a line_n if_o therefore_o we_o know_v what_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o they_o therefore_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o old_a man_n still_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o lie_v our_o wrath_n our_o thievery_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n our_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 31._o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v heed_n and_o consider_v the_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v we_o may_v well_o beware_v of_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n untried_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o his_o great_a mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n observe_v 2._o since_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v divine_a humane_a testimony_n be_v too_o low_a too_o inferior_a for_o it_o humane_a reason_n

continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o understand_v luk._n 1._o for_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n as_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 24.10_o this_o metaphor_n here_o may_v be_v take_v from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a these_o distribution_n or_o gift_n be_v either_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o as_o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 11.2_o though_o the_o word_n be_v more_o large_o understand_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n observe_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o rich_a our_o god_n be_v how_o abound_v in_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n eph._n 1.19_o he_o have_v manifold_a wisdom_n eph._n 3.10_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o wisd_v 8.21_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1.17_o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n yes_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v all_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o if_o evil_a father_n have_v yet_o good_a gift_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o reason_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n eph._n 3.19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v act_v 2.17.33_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v entire_a perfect_a and_o full_a of_o water_n but_o if_o it_o communicate_v itself_o it_o be_v by_o small_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o distribution_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o receiver_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la doubt_n why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a gift_n still_o the_o reason_n why_o divers_a of_o these_o gift_n be_v first_o give_v as_o also_o why_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v preach_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a such_o gift_n will_v be_v give_v and_o great_a good_a will_v follow_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a gift_n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a miracle_n wrought_v now_o according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v john_n 16.12_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o be_v a_o heal_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o new_a tongue_n what_o be_v it_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o desire_n what_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n but_o to_o use_v new_a expression_n of_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v a_o new_a expression_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n the_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o old_a man_n have_v all_o thing_n old_a and_z so_o a_o old_a tongue_n rom._n 3.10_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o new_a man_n have_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o zeph._n 3.9.13_o this_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o jam._n 1.26_o obs_n 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o another_o language_n than_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n yea_o in_o the_o school_n of_o art_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v those_o habit_n habit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n wisdom_n which_o here_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v gift_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v for_o whereas_o unto_o habit_n there_o be_v require_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o promptness_n in_o every_o one_o who_o attain_v unto_o the_o habit_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o every_o trade_n we_o can_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dispose_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o indeed_o rather_o averse_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o these_o distribution_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o nature_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o humane_a industry_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v in_o all_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n habit_n may_v be_v well_o use_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v hebr._n 5.14_o observe_v 3._o every_o believer_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 1_o cor._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.3_o chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o chastity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n they_o be_v both_o call_v gift_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o continency_n matth._n 19.11_o all_o say_v he_o can_v receive_v this_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o observe_v 4._o every_o believer_n have_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n it_o give_v esay_n 9_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o give_v equal_o unto_o all_o but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o spiritual_a age_n wisd_v 7.27_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o equal_o impart_v unto_o all_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o agur_n have_v not_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30.3_o this_o wisdom_n be_v impart_v in_o great_a measure_n unto_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o gift_n phil._n 2.4_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o despise_v other_o as_o empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n matth._n 5.22_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o jeroboam_n son_n in_o he_o who_o thou_o despise_v which_o god_n may_v esteem_v of_o 1_o king_n 14.13_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o esay_n 65.8_o repreh_n 2._o to_o we_o all_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o many_o distribution_n and_o gift_n we_o endeavour_v not_o after_o they_o josh_n 18.3_o how_o long_o be_v you_o slack_a to_o go_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n the_o land_n be_v holiness_n josh_n 5.15_o hebr._n it_o be_v life_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o land_n which_o the_o true_a joshua_n divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a israel_n yet_o who_o regard_v this_o kind_n of_o portion_n be_v it_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n joshua_n shall_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o slackness_n travel_v have_v be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o now_o it_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v adventure_v through_o both_o army_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n yea_o

the_o danger_n of_o travel_v in_o regard_n of_o war_n be_v now_o great_a yet_o gain_n make_v man_n wade_v through_o all_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o adeundo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la but_o in_o not_o go_v the_o great_a danger_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o call_v out_o but_o call_v into_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o gen._n 12._o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n exhort_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o above_o thy_o fellow_n observe_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o free_a a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o free_a donor_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n agent_n or_o worker_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o natural_a which_o work_n necessary_o and_o one_o only_a way_n or_o 2._o voluntary_a which_o work_v free_o and_o diverse_o which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la the_o great_a god_n be_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o agent_n or_o worker_n he_o be_v both_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n 1._o he_o act_v necessary_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la even_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o towards_o himself_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o he_o act_v free_o and_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v howbeit_o sometime_o god_n may_v act_v necessary_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o former_a free_a act_n towards_o the_o creature_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v free_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o word_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n who_o have_v the_o word_n bestow_v the_o only_a word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o god_n so_o in_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o that_o power_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 3._o or_o as_o the_o object_n which_o it_o will_v matth._n 7.21_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n be_v donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la what_o so_o free_a as_o gift_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o subject_n object_n donatarii_n the_o person_n on_o who_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v of_o different_a spiritual_a age_n and_o growth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v so_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n wisd_v and_o communicate_v itself_o and_o its_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n a_o priori_fw-la can_v be_v give_v for_o that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o and_o original_o make_v the_o difference_n observe_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o less_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o carver_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v more_o thou_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v less_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o o_o how_o far_o be_v this_o present_a age_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n when_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v another_o burden_n observe_v 4._o god_n gift_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n no_o not_o any_o natural_a good_a he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o by_o chance_n no_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o so_o by_o chance_n act_v 13.19_o joshua_n divide_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v by_o lot_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.4_o true_o as_o to_o we_o what_o be_v more_o casual_a or_o have_v more_o chance_n in_o it_o than_o lot_n yet_o the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o yea_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o lot_n that_o very_a lot_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 1.11_o observe_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n chrys_n see_v note_n on_o mark_n 4.11_o observe_v 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o due_n they_o be_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o debt_n he_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o pay_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o confer_v note_n as_o above_o observe_v 7._o no_o ground_n of_o pride_v ourselves_o see_v as_o above_o observe_v 8._o a_o true_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o they_o do_v befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o destiny_n or_o by_o desert_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o thankful_a for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o come_v free_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o thankful_o observe_v 9_o the_o spirit_n then_o may_v bestow_v his_o gift_n what_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v he_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o one_o tribe_n but_o here_o and_o there_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o repreh_n those_o who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v observe_v what_o they_o observe_v john_n 9.16_o not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n job_n 12.2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o john_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o commend_v his_o zeal_n to_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n though_o he_o be_v st._n paul_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o civil_a man_n a_o moral_n man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n too_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n judge_v so_o o_o no_o vers_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o do_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v he_o reprove_v backbiter_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o backbiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a devil_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o consol_n many_o there_o be_v who_o complain_v that_o they_o want_v gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o will_n to_o be_v understand_v like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v too_o frequent_o among_o man_n a_o wilfulness_n or_o indeliberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la o_o no_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deliberata_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o

be_v a_o prayer-house_n as_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la procationis_fw-la for_o such_o there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n luk._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o prayer-house_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o make_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v good_a greek_a though_o eloquent_a in_o that_o tongue_n in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la juvenal_n to_o such_o a_o prayer-house_n the_o apostle_n go_v peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3.11_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v yearly_o certain_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o ordain_v certain_a festival_n in_o place_n of_o the_o heathenish_a custom_n such_o be_v the_o ambervalia_n wont_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o new_a corn_n appear_v above_o the_o ground_n as_o virg._n georg._n lib._n 1._o terque_fw-la novas_fw-la foelix_fw-la circummeat_n hostia_fw-la fruges_fw-la in_o place_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_n ordain_v their_o procession_n such_o be_v the_o saturnalia_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o december_n which_o month_n they_o dedicate_v unto_o saturu_n as_o january_n unto_o janus_n about_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n the_o sun_n enter_v into_o capricorn_n the_o roman_n begin_v their_o most_o disorderly_a revel_v when_o the_o master_n wait_v on_o their_o servant_n in_o place_n of_o that_o most_o licentious_a and_o disorderly_a festival_n the_o apostle_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o sure_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o return_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o winter_n solstice_n the_o tropic_a of_o capricorn_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o remember_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o return_v and_o descend_v from_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n so_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v this_o feast_n therefore_o howsoever_o they_o well_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o pious_a memorial_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a ordination_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o mean_a time_n come_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o which_o by_o providence_n prove_v a_o very_a fit_a christmas_n text_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o text_n true_o not_o seek_v for_o or_o choose_v by_o i_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o next_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o last_o hanld_v of_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o such_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v of_o rom._n 14.5_o that_o they_o esteem_v every_o day_n a_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o multitude_n who_o general_o be_v weak_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o heb._n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n ve_z 10._o have_v say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o his_o n_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n he_o leave_v ground_n for_o two_o doubt_n behind_o he_o 1._o whereof_o one_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n or_o son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o taste_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o be_v his_o business_n now_o death_n he_o can_v not_o taste_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_a death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o and_o positive_o 2._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o a_o diversity_n not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o divers_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o to_o deliver_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o his_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 1._o the_o child_n be_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v so_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 5._o because_o the_o child_n be_v he_o take_v part_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v 1._o man_n nature_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o man_n nature_n corrupt_v 3._o the_o restitution_n or_o renew_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o man_n nature_n restore_v and_o renew_v 1._o man_n nature_n be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o 2._o corrupt_a nature_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.53_o sometime_o man_n nature_n be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o as_o by_o 1._o flesh_n esay_n 40.5_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o by_o blood_n act._n 17.26_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v it_o common_a as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o another_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o these_o child_n in_o divers_a estate_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o of_o humane_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n 2._o of_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a nature_n by_o the_o fall_n 3._o of_o renew_a nature_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o what_o we_o wash_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16.17_o observe_v 2._o how_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n man_n be_v by_o nature_n matth._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o much_o more_o ignorant_a by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o hereby_o their_o heart_n ignorant_a before_o become_v more_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o contract_v more_o folly_n to_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n polit._n lib._n 1._o nay_o the_o wise_a man_n appeal_v to_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o quid_fw-la nequin_n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la only_o herein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o morning_n light_n shine_v to_o they_o esay_n 8.20_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o these_o child_n 2._o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.45_o reason_n why_o be_v the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n well_o know_v our_o mould_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v we_o make_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o ourselves_o though_o that_o strength_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n we_o will_v yet_o ascribe_v that_o power_n rather_o to_o ourselves_o than_o to_o god_n the_o fly_n on_o the_o axletree_n of_o the_o chariot_n quantam_fw-la ego_fw-la vim_o pulveris_fw-la excito_fw-la say_v she_o what_o a_o dust_n do_v i_o raise_v few_o be_v so_o thankful_a or_o ingenuous_a as_o she_o who_o tell_v ajax_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o make_v man_n a_o weakling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33._o and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a

to_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v brethren_n how_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n brethren_n 1._o see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26.1_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 12._o ult_n act._n 2.37_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n even_o of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o confut._n those_o who_o hence_o infer_v a_o equality_n contrary_a to_o vers_fw-la 11._o huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la 2._o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n or_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o lay_v hold_v upon_o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o no_o way_n impeach_v or_o hinder_v his_o perfection_n he_o be_v therefore_o bear_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o like_v unto_o they_o bring_v up_o esay_n 7.15_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o their_o nature_n he_o be_v weary_a joh._n 4._o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o eat_v he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o drink_v he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o that_o be_v not_o universal_o incident_a unto_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n many_o there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v dye_v without_o precedent_a sickness_n beside_o since_o all_o disease_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o imperfect_a form_n of_o the_o body_n or_o from_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o seed_n or_o from_o intemperancy_n or_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v wholesome_a for_o food_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o intemperate_a and_o know_v and_o avoid_v whatever_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o chap._n 4._o our_o apostle_n express_o limit_n the_o similitude_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o beside_o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o perfection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o our_o redemption_n but_o opposite_a thereunto_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o have_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v disable_v from_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o one_o to_o have_v take_v away_o that_o sin_n 2._o sin_n will_v have_v hinder_v and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n for_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o which_o direct_o oppose_v his_o perfection_n who_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_o reason_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n ignorance_n or_o folly_n for_o these_o be_v no_o way_n expedient_a unto_o our_o redemption_n but_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o perfection_n because_o they_o be_v defect_n and_o deprivation_n we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v joh._n 11._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o our_o lord_n laugh_v and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o so_o his_o weep_n be_v expedient_a to_o our_o redemption_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v our_o lord_n perfection_n but_o that_o he_o laugh_v not_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o creator_n implant_v the_o power_n of_o laugh_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a ever_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o report_v any_o where_o to_o have_v laugh_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n laugh_v and_o isaac_n have_v his_o name_n from_o it_o and_o elias_n deride_v baal_n priest_n yea_o among_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o several_a action_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles_n 3._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o nature_n at_o mea●_n and_o after_o it_o require_v a_o cheerfulness_n and_o ungird_v of_o the_o mind_n because_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o joy_v itself_o call_v the_o mind_n inward_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n oppress_v the_o body_n for_o the_o refresh_n and_o recreate_v of_o which_o we_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v do_v in_o measure_n and_o moderation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reign_n and_o bridle_v of_o the_o mind_n otherwise_o solomon_n say_v right_o of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a and_o not_o convenient_a eph._n 5._o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o like_a extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o fitness_n see_v note_n on_o verse_n above_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o hypothetical_a debt_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v redeem_v for_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nature_n in_o all_o thing_n since_o therefore_o he_o determine_v for_o the_o reason_n name_v before_o to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n he_o ought_v or_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n whence_o phil._n 2.7_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o christ_n or_o the_o child_n must_v suffer_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o suffering_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n object_n if_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n respon_n that_o be_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v by_o name_n except_v heb._n 4.15_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v even_o herein_o like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n even_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o other_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v the_o misery_n and_o death_n its_o self_n due_a to_o sinful_a flesh_n our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.8_o 9_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n in_o it_o but_o indeed_o have_v none_o and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o the_o old_a heretic_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n but_o one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n have_v long_o since_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o like_a to_o man_n not_o true_o man_n

only_o with_o our_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o our_o deed_n we_o praise_v our_o god_n i._n e._n without_o obedience_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o here_o he_o dehort_v from_o hardness_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o voice_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o the_o man_n can_v do_v no_o outward_a act_n aright_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o hear_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o heart_n be_v obedient_a observe_v 2._o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v require_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n a_o humble_a meek_a and_o yield_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.18_o 19_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a say_v huldah_n the_o prophetess_n such_o tenderness_n such_o a_o yield_a disposition_n such_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o our_o power_n and_o choice_n in_o a_o sort_n whether_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n or_o not_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n but_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi in_o voce_fw-mi ejus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o you_o be_v his_o flock_n for_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o those_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o day_n if_o you_o you_o may_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o esay_n 2.19_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a ezech._n 2._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 21.29.30_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v not_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n sturdy_a stout_a sheep_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v ezech._n 2.5_o 7._o and_o 3.11.27_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o suitable_o to_o either_o dispensation_n thus_o deut._n 30_o 11-19_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o rom._n 11.22_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v observe_v 4._o to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n sure_o it_o profit_v little_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o that_o voice_n pierce_v the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v and_o turn_v it_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v stop_v not_o your_o ear_n but_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o pierce_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o read_v that_o when_o the_o new_a convert_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n o_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o o_o that_o we_o so_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n true_o unless_o we_o so_o hear_v it_o with_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n and_o give_v it_o admission_n there_o it_o profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o notorious_a improficiency_n and_o want_v of_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n daily_o put_v forth_o daily_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n what_o other_o reason_n so_o true_a as_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o hard_a heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o teach_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessario_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 94.12_o may_v we_o not_o find_v man_n after_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n profession_n in_o iisdem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la even_o where_o we_o leave_v they_o observe_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n how_o often_o will_v i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v obedient_a not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o expect_v such_o a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o hardness_n and_o sin_n these_o if_o any_o blame_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n and_o for_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o dishonest_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o day_n light_n shine_v to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o grace_n do_v thou_o expect_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n no_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v be_v it_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n this_o grace_n thou_o know_v thou_o have_v this_o grace_n teach_v thou_o this_o lessen_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o wildered_a heart_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v john_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o that_o cry_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o john_n be_v the_o true_a elias_n the_o tishhite_a i._n e._n the_o turner_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o harden_v it_o against_o he_o act._n 3._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la à_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sva_fw-la so_o act._n 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o grace_n thou_o wait_v for_o this_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n act._n 14.1_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o speak_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o what_o they_o know_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 2._o o_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n thou_o look_v for_o speak_v out_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n a_o powerful_a drive_v on_o a_o enforcement_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o withstand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_v how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n have_v a_o righteous_a power_n to_o make_v up_o vessel_n which_o have_v mar_v themselves_o some_o to_o honour_n other_o to_o dishonour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o massa_n pura_fw-la nor_o corrupta_fw-la but_o of_o that_o which_o daily_o go_v on_o corrupt_v itself_o now_o this_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n as_o natural_a object_n stir_v up_o natural_a affection_n as_o love_n desire_v delight_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o expect_v be_v a_o force_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o thy_o will_n now_o undoubted_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n sweet_a love_a win_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v mention_v hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n this_o be_v not_o a_o irresistible_a work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o resistible_a but_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n what_o say_v st._n stephen_n to_o the_o

the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a axiom_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o patriarch_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o entreat_v they_o in_o vers_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promse_n 1._o the_o patriarch_n inherit_v the_o promise_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o promise_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o inherit_v they_o 1._o the_o promise_n be_v sometime_o set_v down_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v those_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 14.7_o 8_o 9_o sometime_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o truth_n and_o nakedness_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o inherit_v these_o promise_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heir_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la defuncto_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o universum_fw-la heb._n 1_o this_o description_n of_o a_o heir_n though_o it_o can_v fit_v christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o live_n immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o befit_v all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v heir_n for_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v his_o believer_n heir_n together_o with_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la isa_n 9_o and_o he_o by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o this_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v and_o obtain_v through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n believer_n may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o here_o we_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.13_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n all_o these_o say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v abraham_n have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o city_n promise_v god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n the_o performer_n of_o his_o promise_n exod._n 6.31_o he_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o figure_v or_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_z chap._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v or_o make_v new_a marg._n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n through_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v make_v know_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v 2._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o the_o ungodly_a to_o well-doing_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o observe_v 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o who_o have_v inherit_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n 4._o observe_v hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n they_o be_v heir_n its_o the_o apostle_n gradation_n gal._n 4.7_o no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.6_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o whence_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o great_a be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o observe_v here_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o condescent_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n admit_v believer_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o 21.7_o axiom_n 2._o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o be_v patience_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o testimony_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v take_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o it_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o faith_n be_v concrete_a and_o compound_v with_o hope_n and_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o credit_n and_o believe_v the_o divine_a testimony_n witness_v the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o hope_n raise_v the_o soul_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o patience_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bear_v or_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v continuance_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o patience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v long-suffering_a patience_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n phil._n 2.8_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n can_v be_v inherit_v unless_o that_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o the_o inheritance_n be_v a_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n and_o therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o finish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o patience_n shall_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n and_o both_o these_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n be_v obtain_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 3._o reason_n the_o promise_n be_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n observe_v 1._o hence_o be_v when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o give_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o gift_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n when_o joshuah_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v fight_v and_o subdue_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v then_o give_v they_o out_o

abraham_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v impossible_a unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o rom._n 1.31_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o neither_o faith_n towards_o god_n nor_o towards_o man_n observe_v 2._o natural_a impotency_n hinder_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sarah_n rebeckah_n rachel_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v all_o barren_a and_o mary_n a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.17_o their_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n give_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n observe_v 3._o abraham_n have_v beside_o isaac_n also_o ishmael_n his_o son_n and_o he_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n gen._n 16.15_o which_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.22_o 34._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n abraham_n our_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a grandfather_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o 2._o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.12_o 16._o observe_v 4._o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o father_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v a_o high_a father_n or_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v he_o a_o great_a father_n and_o the_o type_n of_o that_o great_a and_o universal_a father_n who_o have_v son_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a on_o who_o he_o make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n be_v he_o call_v abraham_n i._n e._n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n why_o these_o rather_o than_o many_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v in_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o genesis_n herein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o chaste_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v no_o not_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n but_o some_o to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o this_o but_o to_o hide_v for_o the_o time_n present_a the_o two_o testament_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n follow_v he_o go_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la compose_v difference_n redeem_v captive_n subdue_a spiritual_a enemy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o our_o imitation_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n mysticé_fw-la isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rejoice_v or_o express_v the_o joy_n by_o laugh_v or_o sport_v or_o dance_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n 1._o i_o conceive_v his_o name_n in_o good_a part_n to_o be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o laugh_v but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v for_o laughter_n most_o what_o proceed_v from_o lightness_n of_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o joy_n come_v unexpected_a as_o unto_o nature_n so_o laughter_n proceed_v most_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o thing_n not_o expect_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n be_v from_o joy_n so_o gen._n 21.6_o where_o we_o have_v it_o god_n have_v make_v i_o laugh_v chald._a paraph._n god_n have_v make_v i_o joy_n and_o where_o the_o text_n go_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v shall_v laugh_v with_o i_o chald._a paraph._n all_o that_o hear_v shall_v rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o the_o lxx_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v joy_v with_o i_o and_o congratulate_v my_o joy_n we_o read_v of_o a_o fourfold_a joy_n and_o laughter_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o abraham_n laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 17.17_o 2._o and_o god_n make_v sarah_n to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o laugh_v with_o sarah_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o gen._n 21.6_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o egyptian_a he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laugh_v at_o and_o mock_v isaac_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o both_o the_o lord_n name_v he_o isaac_n gen._n 17.19_o and_o also_o abraham_n gen._n 21.3_o observe_v here_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a isaac_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o of_o god_n delitiae_fw-la patris_fw-la his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth_n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o 2._o of_o man_n most_o true_o that_o which_o be_v by_o flattery_n apply_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v delitiae_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o so_o when_o that_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 13.12_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o bring_v he_o forth_o esay_n 54.1_o gal._n 4.27_o luk._n 1._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8._o and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o he_o delight_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o all_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v consol_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v than_o ishmael_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o new_a birth_n this_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o but_o let_v no_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v appoint_v hereunto_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reproach_n set_v before_o we_o so_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o joy_n over_o isaac_n set_v before_o we_o also_o heb._n 12.2_o si_fw-mi longum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la if_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v short_a what_o then_o though_o the_o bondman_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a why_o joh._n 8.35_o no_o for_o gal._n 4.30_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o exhort_v isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o true_a isaac_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o also_o joh._n 16_o 16-22_a this_o heavenly_a birth_n must_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n esay_n 56.1_o 2_o 3._o let_v not_o abraham_n trust_v to_o principle_n of_o astrology_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o child_n let_v no_o man_n believe_v the_o stoical_a principle_n of_o fate_n and_o destiny_n the_o old_a stoic_n say_v the_o chain_n of_o fate_n be_v tie_v to_o jupiter_n chair_n he_o be_v above_o it_o how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o new_a stoic_n confess_v it_o let_v not_o sarah_n consider_v either_o she_o own_o barrenness_n or_o old_a age_n nor_o despair_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v he_o that_o cause_v other_o to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v not_o he_o himself_o bring_v forth_o esay_n 66._o the_o true_a isaac_n it_o be_v god_n birth_n his_o son_n not_o thou_o though_o thou_o wax_v old_a the_o ancient_a of_o day_n he_o be_v the_o same_o esay_n 40.28_o 29._o shall_v we_o bring_v this_o near_a home_n unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o good_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o without_o due_a fruit_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v

faith_n and_o work_n cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o one_o with_o another_o res_fw-la utraque_fw-la alteri_fw-la fuit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la erasmus_fw-la faith_n bring_v courage_n and_o valour_n and_o work_v frequent_o iterate_v in_o crease_n and_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o gen._n 24._o abraham_n servant_n choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n give_v her_o earring_n and_o bracelet_n she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spouse_n for_o the_o true_a isaac_n must_v have_v both_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n ear_n the_o hear_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a ear-ring_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n faith_n encourage_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v to_o act_v and_o the_o act_n and_o work_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v this_o in_o those_o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o profess_v belief_n in_o his_o power_n this_o say_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o leper_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o present_o our_o lord_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o centurion_n petition_n our_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n power_n vers_n 8_o 9_o which_o our_o lord_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 15_o 22-28_a marc._n 9.17_o 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o co-operation_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n inward_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n marc._n 16._o but_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a miracle_n nor_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o power_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o do_v all_o work_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o work_v inward_o the_o like_a miracle_n gal._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o spiritual_a leper_n cleanse_v as_o matth._n 8.2_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o operative_a power_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o he_o finish_v it_o and_o accomplish_v the_o faith_n repreh_n those_o who_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o by_o their_o hear_n 2._o by_o their_o faith_n without_o work_n 3._o by_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o by_o their_o half_a will_n observe_v 1._o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o operative_a faith_n which_o obtain_v that_o divine_a testimony_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o afford_v no_o work_n worthy_a of_o god_n no_o obedience_n worthy_a of_o believer_n or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o pretend_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o true_a live_a faith_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v neither_o certain_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o nor_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o divine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o whereas_o man_n give_v assent_v unto_o what_o they_o know_v 1._o either_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o principle_n common_o know_v as_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la vera_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 2._o man_n give_v assent_v unto_o conclusion_n deduce_v and_o infer_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v knowledge_n scientifical_a which_o they_o want_v who_o have_v not_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a assent_n be_v the_o great_a because_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n in_o science_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o principle_n whereof_o we_o be_v ascertain_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o light_n more_o clear_a more_o certain_a more_o convictive_a than_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n light_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n light_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v render_v inexcusable_a who_o sin_n against_o it_o rom._n 1._o and_o 2._o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v of_o thing_n above_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o assent_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n incline_v we_o rather_o than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n why_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v if_o two_o man_n of_o different_a sight_n whereof_o one_o more_o obtuse_a and_o dim-sighted_a the_o other_o acute_a if_o these_o two_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o object_n a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o one_o quick-sighted_a shall_v say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dim-sighted_a man_n like_v he_o not_o perfect_o cure_v marc._n 8.24_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o tree_n without_o doubt_v this_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o know_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o shall_v not_o rather_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o himself_o because_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o conclusion_n of_o art_n deduce_v from_o they_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dim_a eye_n but_o he_o who_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n eye_n or_o as_o god_n in_o we_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o certain_a and_o convictive_a assent_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o light_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n unless_o he_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o vex_v himself_o with_o anxiety_n and_o care_n yea_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n in_o bargain_v can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n truth_n who_o forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o command_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o promise_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v this_o he_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o pretend_v faith_n yet_o obey_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o faith_n as_o abraham_n do_v they_o have_v no_o confidence_n no_o rely_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o power_n he_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o whatever_o contradict_v any_o divine_a truth_n although_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v gain_v say_v it_o abraham_n example_n make_v this_o good_a who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v make_v sarah_n so_o fruitful_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n yea_o that_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n heb._n 11._o who_o because_o they_o believe_v what_o do_v they_o not_o do_v what_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v if_o therefore_o man_n shall_v pretend_v belief_n yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n these_o man_n believe_v not_o god_n truth_n nor_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o

from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o so_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n matt._n 6.13_o yea_o so_o his_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o yea_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 19_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v as_o much_o joh._n 9.33_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o the_o prophet_n confession_n be_v general_o true_a lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o real_o understand_v or_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n reproof_n exhortation_n 1._o observe_v our_o emptiness_n and_o barrenness_n by_o nature_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a such_o a_o emptiness_n and_o voidness_n as_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v gen._n 1.1_o jer._n 4.22_o 23._o such_o a_o barrenness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o god_n seed_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o such_o as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v call_v barren_a till_o she_o conceive_v john_n upon_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o barren_a be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n till_o upon_o the_o message_n of_o the_o same_o gabriel_n she_o conceive_v christ_n even_o so_o barren_a be_v our_o nature_n beloved_n of_o all_o good_a till_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o gabriel_n signify_v it_o conceive_v john_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a so_o barren_a and_o empty_a be_v our_o nature_n until_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o luk._n 1.35_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v we_o gal._n 4.19_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a of_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 4.22_o 23._o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o old_a creation_n but_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o the_o earthly_a man_n shall_v be_v thus_o barren_a and_o void_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n sure_o no_o isai_n 45_o 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o vain_a not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v empty_a no_o he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o man_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o ult_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v very_o high_a word_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o office_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o especial_o if_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a text_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o we_o be_v he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o that_o high_a commendation_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o observe_v 3._o observe_v the_o overflow_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o contain_v all_o his_o own_o goodness_n within_o himself_o but_o abound_v and_o overflow_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o man_n with_o his_o goodness_n of_o his_o fullness_n nature_n be_v fill_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n our_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v of_o god_n observe_v 4._o observe_v whither_o to_o refer_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n every_o good_a thought_n and_o will_v and_o work_v it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_a wisdom_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o true_o belove_v i_o very_o late_o observe_v in_o many_o of_o you_o to_o my_o singular_a complacency_n this_o divine_a birth_n this_o heaven_n bear_v goodwill_n and_o bounty_n like_a that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o good_a will_n and_o bounty_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n a_o bounty_n like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 29.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v make_v a_o motion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o fill_v his_o hand_n this_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n first_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n offer_v willing_o then_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o vers_n 10._o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o grace_n whether_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la or_o gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o do_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sober_a more_o bountiful_a more_o just_a more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o be_v that_o they_o can_v talk_v better_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o other_o can_n be_v not_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o heavenborn_a and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o repreh_n 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o glory_n in_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o can_v sublimate_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o even_o unto_o grace_n thus_o vain_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n boast_v ezec._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n and_o faith_n my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o &_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la memet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a we_o turn_v it_o better_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o that_o translation_n will_v better_o fit_v these_o vain_a boaster_n who_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o great_a dragon_n say_v in_o effect_n most_o absurd_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o make_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n in_o themselves_o o_o no_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o to_o our_o desert_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o repreh_n 3._o but_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v hence_o reprovable_a who_o have_v themselves_o conceive_v the_o divine_a birth_n in_o their_o soul_n or_o conceive_v and_o fancy_v only_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v do_v like_o proud_a hagar_n who_o

it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o enable_v through_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o even_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n 2.19_o and_o where_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o specify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o far_o from_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n that_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o howsoever_o these_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o indeed_o his_o they_o be_v till_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o a_o word_n since_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o a_o naked_a and_o abstract_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n which_o believe_v yet_o tremble_v and_o 2._o a_o concrete_a and_o apply_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o with_o hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o use_n follow_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o reproof_n 3._o of_o consolation_n 4._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n a_o man_n can_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v the_o painter_n fiction_n to_o picture_n or_o portray_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a sleep_v and_o fortune_n with_o a_o net_n take_v city_n and_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fancy_n such_o a_o sleep_n or_o dream_v no_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v sober_a be_v watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o speculative_a imaginary_a fantastic_a faith_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v victorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alive_a yet_o no_o better_o be_v the_o faith_n i_o fear_v of_o many_o who_o dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n even_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a esay_n 29.8_o even_o so_o man_n dream_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v even_o then_o when_o they_o experimental_o find_v their_o lust_n live_v in_o their_o member_n &_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o salvation_n at_o length_n prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o active_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o such_o as_o be_v perfunctory_a or_o remissly_a active_a fight_v be_v require_v to_o overcome_v and_o fight_v require_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o to_o such_o a_o fight_n he_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o active_a such_o a_o fight_a such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o powerful_a faith_n it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o operative_a our_o fight_n and_o overcome_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o overcome_v they_o through_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o manifest_a lie_n since_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o or_o a_o victorious_a power_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o observe_v strength_n of_o nature_n humane_a industry_n carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o overcome_v sin_n without_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o contention_n between_o esau_n and_o jacob._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o because_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o asa_n rely_v on_o humane_a help_n a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o benhadad_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o free_v he_o from_o war_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n say_v the_o prophet_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o reason_v heshbon_n zanzummin_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o dart_n with_o a_o thought_n so_o be_v he_o as_o mad_a who_o think_v to_o overcome_v thought_n and_o imagination_n with_o a_o sword_n will_v god_n they_o have_v consider_v this_o who_o use_v and_o yet_o use_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v infinitis_fw-la se_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la eccles_n in_o these_o he_o who_o use_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n overcome_v but_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o many_o they_o have_v use_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a weapon_n to_o suppress_v and_o overcome_v thought_n and_o opinion_n for_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o call_v heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o with_o prison_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o kill_v they_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v deal_v with_o many_o of_o we_o who_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o overcome_v they_o suppress_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sect_n if_o they_o have_v secular_a power_n enough_o to_o manage_v their_o bloody_a zeal_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n to_o go_v up_o

some_o why_o a_o few_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v straighten_a and_o such_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o straiten_n it_o and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o few_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o more_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o joseph_n exod._n 11._o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o generation_n after_o joseph_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v abundant_o they_o increase_v like_o fish_n while_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joseph_n live_v his_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n joh._n 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o fisher_n of_o man_n catch_v they_o by_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o largeness_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o and_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n spirit_n they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n believe_v on_o he_o receive_v he_o all_o which_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o his_o enemy_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n nature_n be_v power_n authority_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o be_v immanuel_n wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o christ_n this_o generation_n receive_v not_o but_o if_o another_o a_o false_a christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o envious_a christ_n a_o proud_a christ_n a_o covetous_a christ_n a_o wrathful_a christ_n i._n e._n such_o a_o christ_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o like_v well_o all_o these_o and_o account_v they_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o be_v envious_a and_o esteem_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n e._n christ_n col._n 1._o proud_a and_o not_o humble_a matth._n 11._o wrathful_a and_o not_o meek_a as_o christ_n matth._n 11._o repreh_n the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whence_o proceed_v this_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o from_o abundance_n of_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n say_v you_o so_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v so_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o o_o when_o will_v man_n leave_v cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v matth._n 4.6_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o same_o with_o st_n paul_n his_o former_a word_n be_v i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o then_o have_v thou_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o case_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o lay_v claim_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o be_v slow_a enough_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o this_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v they_o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o such_o imagination_n he_o bring_v no_o comfort_n with_o he_o but_o fear_v and_o perplexity_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o fancy_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o they_o turn_v john_n 16._o they_o be_v much_o for_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v confidite_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habete_fw-la have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o receive_v christ_n no_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o he_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n cease_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v quiet_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a consol_n though_o some_o and_o they_o but_o few_o receive_v christ_n yet_o let_v not_o those_o few_o despair_n because_o few_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v of_o elias_n think_v he_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o beside_o he_o though_o but_o few_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o those_o few_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n and_o there_o to_o philippi_n and_o the_o work_n that_o the_o presidential_a angel_n invite_v they_o to_o be_v only_a lydia_n and_o afterward_o the_o gaoler_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prevent_v those_o who_o desire_v she_o yea_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n wisd_v 6._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n confirm_v this_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o 3._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v power_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a adopt_a 1._o the_o natural_a he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o adopt_a son_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o power_n right_o authority_n